This is a short relation of some of the cruel sufferings (for the truths sake) of Katharine Evans & Sarah Chevers in the inquisition of the isle of Malta who have suffered there above three years by the Pope's authority, there to be deteined until they dye : which relation of their sufferings is come form their own hands and mouths as doth appear in the following treatise ...
         Evans, Katharine, d. 1692.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 259 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 58 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A71184
         Wing T935
         ESTC R7235
         09288238
         ocm 09288238
         42610
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71184)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42610)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 899:30 or 1299:39)
      
       
         
           
             This is a short relation of some of the cruel sufferings (for the truths sake) of Katharine Evans & Sarah Chevers in the inquisition of the isle of Malta who have suffered there above three years by the Pope's authority, there to be deteined until they dye : which relation of their sufferings is come form their own hands and mouths as doth appear in the following treatise ...
             Evans, Katharine, d. 1692.
             Cheevers, Sarah, d. 1664.
             D. B. (Daniel Baker), fl. 1650-1660.
          
           [8], 103, [1] p.
           
             Printed for Robert Wilson,
             London :
             1662.
          
           
             A collection of letters from Evans and Cheevers, edited by Daniel Baker--cf. BM, NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             "Epistle to the readers" signed: Dan. Baker.
             This item appears at reel 899:30 as Wing B487 (entry cancelled in Wing 2nd ed.), and at reel 1299:39 as Wing T935.
             Reproductions of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Cheevers, Sarah, d. 1664.
           Evans, Katharine, d. 1692.
           Society of Friends -- Malta.
           Quakers -- Persecutions -- Malta.
        
      
    
     
        2004-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           This
           is
           a
           short
           RELATION
           Of
           some
           of
           the
           Cruel
           Sufferings
           (
           For
           the
           Truths
           sake
           )
           of
           KATHARINE
           EVANS
           &
           SARAH
           CHEVERS
           ,
           In
           the
           Inquisition
           in
           the
           ISLE
           of
           MALTA
           ,
           Who
           have
           suffered
           there
           above
           three
           years
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope's
           Authority
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           deteined
           till
           they
           dye
           .
           Which
           Relation
           of
           their
           sufferings
           is
           come
           from
           their
           own
           hands
           and
           mouths
           ,
           as
           doth
           appear
           by
           the
           following
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           Daughters
           of
           Abraham
           were
           passing
           to
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           to
           Cilicia
           ;
           And
           thus
           may
           that
           part
           of
           Christendom
           see
           their
           fruits
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Pope's
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           birth
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           that
           are
           called
           Christians
           are
           worse
           than
           Heathens
           :
           For
           they
           falling
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           refreshed
           by
           them
           with
           necessary
           things
           ;
           but
           the
           provision
           which
           the
           Inhabitants
           and
           Knights
           of
           Malta
           ,
           (
           called
           Christians
           )
           provided
           for
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           Inquisition
           .
           Now
           it
           was
           not
           so
           when
           Paul
           suffered
           shipwrack
           there
           among
           the
           barbarous
           people
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           manifest
           token
           they
           are
           not
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           fruits
           shew
           they
           are
           not
           in
           the
           true
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           to
           all
           fellow-brethren
           that
           are
           partakers
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           and
           have
           a
           feeling
           and
           fellowship
           with
           them
           in
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           see
           and
           know
           how
           it
           is
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           unkindness
           they
           find
           abroad
           among
           them
           that
           profess
           themselves
           Christians
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             for
          
           Robert
           Wilson
           1662.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           An
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Readers
           .
        
         
           MAny
           there
           be
           among
           the
           Nations
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           haste
           have
           unjustly
           condemned
           the
           innocent
           ,
           guiltless
           and
           harmless
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           (
           scornfully
           called
           
             Quakers
             )
             viz.
          
           That
           they
           are
           Papists
           ,
           Jesuits
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           ,
           adhoring
           to
           the
           Whorish
           false
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ;
           I
           say
           to
           such
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           which
           is
           my
           advice
           as
           a
           man
           to
           his
           friend
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           may
           come
           ,
           Be
           not
           hasty
           to
           judge
           before
           the
           time
           ,
           as
           many
           do
           to
           their
           own
           hurt
           ,
           guilt
           and
           condemnation
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           a
           clear
           and
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           things
           that
           differ
           from
           equity
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           nobility
           of
           the
           mind
           which
           should
           weigh
           and
           pass
           true
           sentence
           of
           sound
           and
           perfect
           judgment
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           vailed
           with
           a
           hasty
           dark
           spirit
           of
           prejudice
           ,
           or
           evil
           surmising
           ,
           which
           gets
           up
           into
           the
           seat
           of
           enmity
           ,
           and
           therein
           passeth
           sentence
           of
           the
           pure
           way
           and
           things
           of
           God
           as
           evil
           ,
           heresie
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           ;
           and
           thus
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           indeed
           it
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           with
           such
           that
           have
           not
           their
           minds
           staied
           and
           fixed
           in
           that
           which
           is
           perfect
           and
           true
           ,
           and
           clear
           ,
           and
           single
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           clear
           manifestation
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           shining
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           of
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Light
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           lightneth
           the
           poor
           and
           deceitful
           man's
           eyes
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           measure
           and
           equal
           ballance
           ,
           which
           all
           is
           to
           trie
           ,
           and
           prove
           ,
           and
           weigh
           words
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           intents
           ,
           ways
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           justifiable
           or
           condemnable
           ;
           and
           hereby
           with
           the
           same
           measure
           of
           the
           true
           Spirit
           of
           God
           who
           is
           Light
           ,
           is
           true
           sentence
           to
           be
           passed
           accordingly
           :
           For
           if
           that
           which
           is
           perfectly
           true
           be
           measured
           with
           a
           false
           measure
           ,
           or
           with
           an
           unequal
           Ballance
           ,
           it
           doth
           appear
           so
           to
           all
           that
           behold
           the
           same
           with
           an
           evil
           eye
           ,
           or
           measure
           that
           with
           the
           same
           measure
           ;
           save
           onely
           to
           them
           that
           discern
           the
           measure
           ,
           weight
           ,
           or
           ballance
           ;
           as
           for
           instance
           as
           to
           the
           thing
           natural
           ,
           if
           a
           deceitful
           man
           with
           a
           false
           measure
           ,
           
           being
           guided
           by
           a
           deceivable
           Spirit
           (
           al-be-it
           his
           eyes
           are
           inlightned
           with
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           )
           if
           he
           measure
           a
           piece
           of
           cloth
           to
           his
           Customer
           ,
           
           with
           his
           deceitful
           measure
           ,
           though
           the
           cloth
           be
           good
           ,
           yet
           he
           not
           giving
           it
           its
           true
           measure
           ,
           the
           simple
           hearted
           is
           thereby
           deceived
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           it
           not
           till
           it
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           true
           measure
           ,
           which
           doth
           answer
           the
           true
           principle
           ,
           or
           Light
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conscience
           to
           justification
           ,
           as
           doth
           not
           the
           false
           ,
           but
           contrariwise
           ;
           wherefore
           its
           needful
           ,
           and
           of
           absolute
           concernment
           ,
           for
           the
           mind
           of
           every
           man
           male
           and
           female
           ,
           to
           be
           guided
           and
           exercised
           in
           the
           true
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           Jesus
           in
           the
           conscience
           ;
           and
           so
           blessed
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           family
           that
           brings
           their
           deeds
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           manifest
           that
           they
           are
           wrought
           in
           God
           who
           is
           Light
           ,
           who
           is
           Truth
           ;
           and
           so
           what
           is
           here
           following
           written
           and
           published
           is
           to
           be
           tried
           ,
           and
           proved
           by
           the
           Witness
           of
           God
           in
           every
           Conscience
           which
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           will
           answer
           to
           the
           same
           things
           or
           words
           that
           springs
           forth
           from
           its
           own
           clear
           nature
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           honestly
           read
           this
           throughout
           with
           a
           meek
           spirit
           of
           sobriety
           and
           moderation
           that
           's
           single
           and
           pure
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           same
           spirit
           of
           singleness
           ,
           and
           of
           true
           discerning
           judge
           honestly
           ,
           and
           cease
           from
           hastiness
           in
           such
           matters
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           least
           a
           place
           of
           Repentance
           become
           finally
           hid
           from
           thine
           eies
           ,
           not
           to
           salvation
           ,
           but
           contrariwise
           ,
           which
           I
           desire
           not
           ,
           neither
           doth
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           servant
           a
           living
           and
           true
           Witness
           I
           am
           ,
           for
           Him
           ▪
           his
           Truth
           and
           People
           ,
           of
           these
           things
           and
           much
           more
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           let
           the
           Reader
           see
           hereby
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           chosen
           the
           foolish
           things
           of
           this
           life
           to
           confound
           the
           wise
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           living
           God
           Eternal
           hath
           chosen
           the
           weak
           things
           ,
           to
           confound
           and
           bring
           to
           nought
           the
           things
           that
           are
           mighty
           ,
           subtil
           ,
           and
           potent
           ;
           yea
           ,
           base
           things
           which
           are
           so
           deemed
           despisable
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           ;
           yet
           behold
           God
           hath
           chosen
           them
           ,
           and
           things
           that
           are
           not
           approvable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           prudent
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           even
           to
           bring
           to
           nought
           things
           that
           are
           :
           But
           may
           some
           say
           ,
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             or
             why
             doth
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             Invisible
             ,
             Immortal
             God
             do
             thus
             ?
          
           my
           answer
           is
           one
           and
           the
           same
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             no
             flesh
             should
             glory
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
          
           who
           of
           God
           is
           made
           in
           us
           Wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           Redemption
           :
           And
           why
           should
           it
           be
           accounted
           such
           a
           foolish
           thing
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           wise
           
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           dispensed
           through
           a
           weak
           Vessel
           ?
           as
           is
           a
           free-born
           woman
           from
           above
           ,
           a
           weaker
           Vessel
           than
           that
           of
           the
           man.
           
        
         
           Now
           tell
           me
           ,
           oh
           man
           of
           understanding
           ,
           What
           must
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           same
           that
           is
           begotten
           of
           God
           in
           the
           female
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           male
           ,
           what
           must
           not
           (
           I
           say
           )
           the
           same
           spirit
           of
           life
           from
           God
           speak
           ,
           but
           be
           limited
           in
           the
           weaker
           Vessel
           ,
           in
           the
           foolish
           Vessel
           ,
           in
           the
           Vessel
           which
           is
           not
           esteemed
           ,
           but
           base
           ,
           contemptible
           and
           despised
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           lofty
           man
           that
           must
           be
           laid
           low
           ,
           who
           excels
           in
           that
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           which
           is
           not
           from
           above
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           ,
           bruitish
           ,
           and
           puffeth
           up
           the
           fleshly
           mind
           that
           's
           enmity
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           to
           be
           confounded
           and
           moved
           backward
           ,
           and
           slain
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           that
           crucifieth
           the
           lusts
           and
           inordinate
           affections
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           thereby
           come
           to
           be
           silent
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           that
           one
           and
           self-same
           spirit
           that
           is
           quick
           and
           powerful
           ;
           so
           that
           not
           any
           other
           spirit
           governs
           or
           rules
           over
           the
           members
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           created
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           every
           Member
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           have
           the
           supream
           authority
           and
           preheminence
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           female
           as
           in
           the
           male
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           that
           's
           to
           guide
           into
           all
           truth
           ;
           he
           ,
           the
           man
           ,
           is
           not
           he
           to
           speak
           ,
           viz.
           Christ
           in
           the
           male
           ,
           the
           same
           in
           the
           female
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           risen
           and
           manifest
           as
           King
           ,
           Priest
           and
           Prophet
           ,
           a
           Guide
           ,
           Leader
           and
           Commander
           in
           all
           equitable
           and
           just
           things
           which
           are
           truly
           honorable
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           woman
           was
           in
           the
           transgression
           against
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           
             Flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ;
           and
           the
           Woman
           (
           that
           's
           in
           the
           transgression
           )
           is
           to
           be
           under
           obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           in
           silence
           ,
           to
           learn
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           her
           Husband
           at
           home
           ;
           but
           what
           if
           she
           have
           a
           disorderly
           ,
           drunken
           Husband
           (
           and
           not
           Christ
           the
           man
           ,
           the
           true
           Husband
           ,
           the
           true
           Lord
           )
           how
           can
           he
           teach
           her
           ,
           seeing
           the
           woman
           is
           to
           learn
           of
           her
           Husband
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           under
           obedience
           (
           and
           not
           to
           usurp
           Authority
           over
           the
           man
           )
           as
           also
           saith
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           hath
           dominion
           over
           all
           that
           are
           under
           it
           in
           the
           transgression
           ;
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           and
           Truth
           that
           's
           poured
           upon
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           teacheth
           us
           to
           deny
           the
           sin
           ,
           and
           guideth
           from
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           maketh
           free
           from
           its
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           from
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Grace
           and
           Truth
           that
           is
           in
           the
           one
           Seed
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Male
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Female
           ,
           the
           quickning
           
           spirit
           ,
           the
           Lord
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           so
           who
           are
           lead
           and
           guided
           by
           this
           ,
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           the
           woman
           is
           not
           to
           usurp
           Authority
           over
           the
           man
           ,
           as
           also
           saith
           the
           able
           Minister
           of
           the
           Mysterie
           of
           the
           glory
           and
           riches
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           the
           fulness
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           their
           hope
           of
           life
           and
           glory
           ;
           but
           the
           woman
           is
           to
           be
           under
           obedience
           ,
           as
           also
           saith
           the
           Law
           ;
           yea
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           are
           led
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           sons
           of
           God
           manifest
           ;
           yet
           under
           the
           Grace
           covered
           ;
           the
           same
           Grace
           with
           which
           the
           Man-Child
           ,
           the
           holy
           Child
           Jesus
           was
           covered
           and
           filled
           with
           ;
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           but
           that
           which
           did
           and
           doth
           save
           the
           Saints
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           its
           condemnation
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           same
           Grace
           which
           bringeth
           salvation
           ,
           and
           appeareth
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           it
           teacheth
           them
           not
           onely
           to
           deny
           ungodliness
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           live
           soberly
           and
           righteously
           in
           this
           present
           world
           ;
           and
           verily
           this
           Grace
           is
           in
           them
           which
           saves
           and
           justifieth
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           not
           of
           themselves
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           such
           are
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           living
           and
           true
           God
           ,
           that
           have
           their
           fruits
           ,
           (
           and
           possess
           the
           same
           )
           unto
           holiness
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           the
           end
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           pure
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Eternal
           substance
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           pure
           ,
           clean
           power
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           excellent
           Treasure
           in
           the
           Earthen
           Vessels
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           
        
         
           But
           Oh
           ye
           Congregations
           of
           the
           dead
           !
           ye
           gathered
           Churches
           of
           so
           many
           Names
           and
           Heads
           ,
           to
           you
           sounds
           my
           voice
           ,
           saying
           ,
           What
           have
           ye
           done
           ?
           Oh!
           how
           guilty
           do
           ye
           appear
           before
           mine
           eye
           that
           's
           single
           (
           in
           the
           Lord's
           Light
           )
           of
           despising
           prohesying
           ,
           and
           quenching
           the
           tender
           Spirit
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           resteth
           at
           this
           day
           in
           ,
           and
           upon
           many
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ;
           and
           behold
           if
           ye
           can
           see
           how
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           have
           prophesied
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           have
           fore-warned
           you
           of
           that
           which
           is
           justly
           come
           to
           pass
           upon
           you
           ,
           while
           many
           of
           you
           despised
           and
           wondered
           ,
           in
           the
           days
           of
           haughtiness
           ,
           and
           its
           prosperity
           among
           you
           .
           But
           oh
           my
           soul
           ,
           how
           hast
           thou
           been
           wounded
           in
           me
           ,
           whilst
           I
           have
           travelled
           and
           mourned
           over
           you
           !
           And
           so
           you
           have
           been
           found
           despising
           that
           ,
           and
           quenching
           that
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           which
           teacheth
           the
           Saints
           in
           Light
           ,
           and
           reproves
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           testifieth
           against
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           its
           deeds
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           evil
           .
        
         
         
           And
           this
           same
           Spirit
           strived
           long
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           arisen
           up
           in
           its
           Authority
           ,
           Power
           and
           great
           glory
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           had
           ye
           not
           preferred
           and
           exalted
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           World
           in
           it's
           proper
           place
           in
           you
           ,
           above
           the
           just
           and
           long-suffering
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           in
           male
           and
           in
           female
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           what
           have
           you
           done
           ?
           Can
           any
           of
           you
           yet
           smite
           upon
           your
           thigh
           ,
           and
           say
           so
           yet
           ?
           if
           ye
           can
           ,
           enquire
           ,
           enquire
           ye
           ,
           the
           Watchman's
           voice
           is
           the
           same
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           viz.
           Return
           ,
           come
           ;
           yea
           ,
           return
           and
           come
           to
           the
           tender
           Spirit
           of
           holiness
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           gentleness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           yoke
           of
           self-denial
           ,
           and
           the
           daily
           Cross
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           two
           great
           Ordinances
           which
           ye
           have
           left
           behind
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           vail
           and
           the
           Darkness
           has
           covered
           you
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           Israelites
           have
           Light
           in
           their
           dwellings
           ,
           and
           their
           habitations
           is
           in
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           living
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           my
           spirit
           saith
           ,
           Return
           ,
           come
           and
           hearken
           to
           the
           Lamb's
           voice
           ,
           and
           now
           see
           whether
           ye
           can
           follow
           him
           (
           or
           a
           stranger
           )
           wheresoever
           he
           goeth
           ;
           that
           's
           the
           true
           Prophet
           raised
           up
           like
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           and
           obey
           his
           voice
           which
           savoureth
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           for
           so
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           servants
           are
           not
           .
           Therefore
           beware
           ,
           lest
           your
           souls
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           ye
           perish
           in
           the
           outward
           observations
           ,
           (
           by
           which
           the
           Kingdom
           cometh
           not
           )
           among
           the
           Congregations
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           where
           ye
           are
           yet
           seeking
           the
           living
           ;
           but
           I
           as
           a
           Brother
           (
           even
           Joseph
           )
           tell
           you
           yet
           again
           ,
           He
           is
           not
           there
           ,
           but
           is
           arisen
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           quickening
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Lord
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           over
           the
           Earth
           ,
           over
           all
           the
           Land
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           over
           the
           Land
           of
           darkness
           ,
           the
           same
           Lord
           ,
           the
           same
           Spirit
           which
           hath
           done
           excellent
           things
           ,
           is
           exalted
           in
           the
           new
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           new
           Earth
           ,
           wherein
           dwelleth
           righteousness
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           Virgin-Daughter
           of
           Sion
           publish
           the
           same
           ,
           even
           from
           henceforth
           to
           all
           generations
           ,
           yea
           and
           my
           spirit
           it
           's
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           one
           that
           saw
           a
           little
           Stone
           cut
           out
           of
           the
           Mountain
           without
           hands
           ,
           and
           he
           well
           retained
           his
           sight
           so
           long
           until
           (
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           living
           )
           he
           saw
           the
           same
           which
           was
           so
           little
           ,
           wax
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           an
           exceeding
           great
           Mountain
           .
        
         
           Verily
           ,
           the
           beloved
           City
           is
           manifest
           ,
           set
           upon
           a
           holy
           Hill
           ;
           it
           cannot
           be
           hid
           from
           them
           that
           see
           ;
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           doth
           enlighten
           
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Lamb
           is
           the
           Light
           thereof
           ,
           and
           his
           Light
           is
           like
           unto
           a
           stone
           most
           precious
           ,
           clear
           as
           Chrystal
           .
        
         
           The
           Fountain
           is
           opened
           free
           ;
           come
           down
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           if
           thou
           dost
           thirst
           for
           springs
           of
           Life
           .
           To
           the
           Light
           submit
           thy
           mind
           ,
           and
           cease
           from
           strife
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           to
           behold
           the
           Bride
           ,
           the
           Lamb's
           Wife
           ,
           from
           the
           false
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             Dan.
             Baker
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             A
             Salutation
             to
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             
               Elect
               of
               God
            
             ,
             whether
             gathered
             or
             scattered
             abroad
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             And
             tender
             Greeting
             ,
          
           with
           Information
           from
           the
           same
           suffering
           and
           long
           suffering
           Seed
           ,
           whose
           Earthen
           Vessels
           are
           held
           in
           the
           Bonds
           of
           
             strait
             Captivity
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Pope's
           dark
           and
           cruel
           Authority
           ,
           in
           his
           Inquisition
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Malta
           ,
           for
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           living
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Innocency
           which
           they
           hold
           and
           stand
           fast
           to
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           having
           already
           suffered
           more
           then
           three
           years
           in
           the
           said
           Confinement
           ,
           to
           the
           present
           12th
           month
           of
           the
           year
           accounted
           1661.
           of
           the
           same
           I
           bear
           Record
           also
           ,
           and
           affirm
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           am
           a
           Servant
           ,
           and
           living
           Witness
           ,
           
             Daniel
             Baker
             .
          
        
         
           O
           Yee
           Eternal
           and
           Blessed
           ones
           ,
           whose
           dwelling
           is
           on
           high
           ,
           in
           the
           fulness
           of
           all
           Beauty
           and
           Brightness
           ,
           Glory
           and
           everlasting
           Joy
           ,
           Happiness
           and
           Peace
           for
           evermore
           ;
           We
           who
           are
           poor
           sufferers
           for
           the
           Seed
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Light
           ,
           Life
           ,
           and
           Truth
           ,
           do
           dearly
           salute
           and
           imbrace
           you
           all
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           measures
           ,
           Blessing
           and
           honour
           and
           Glory
           be
           given
           to
           our
           Lord
           God
           for
           ever
           ,
           of
           all
           who
           know
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           counted
           us
           worthy
           ,
           and
           hath
           chosen
           us
           among
           his
           faithfull
           ones
           ,
           to
           bear
           his
           name
           and
           to
           witness
           forth
           his
           truth
           ,
           before
           the
           high
           and
           mighty
           men
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           the
           Lords
           battle
           with
           his
           spirituall
           weapons
           ,
           to
           the
           breaking
           down
           of
           strong
           holds
           ,
           high
           lofty
           looks
           and
           vain
           imaginations
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           wickedness
           in
           high
           places
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           did
           give
           us
           a
           prosperous
           journey
           hither
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           came
           to
           Legorne
           ,
           we
           were
           refreshed
           with
           friends
           [
           who
           were
           there
           before
           us
           ]
           and
           they
           did
           get
           a
           passage
           for
           us
           (
           and
           lodging
           )
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           heard
           of
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           we
           did
           feel
           our
           service
           .
           So
           we
           went
           into
           the
           City
           in
           the
           living
           
           power
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           many
           tender
           hearts
           did
           visit
           us
           ,
           to
           their
           comfort
           ,
           and
           our
           joy
           :
           The
           little
           time
           we
           staid
           there
           we
           gave
           some
           of
           our
           Books
           ,
           and
           one
           Paper
           :
           so
           journying
           towards
           Alexandria
           ,
           the
           Captain
           told
           us
           that
           Malta
           was
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           put
           in
           there
           a
           small
           time
           .
           But
           before
           we
           came
           there
           ,
           our
           burthen
           was
           so
           heavy
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           made
           to
           cry
           out
           (
           saying
           ,
           )
           
             Oh
             we
             have
             a
             dreadfull
             cup
             to
             drink
             at
             that
             place
             !
             Oh
             how
             am
             I
             straitned
             till
             it
             be
             Accomplished
             !
          
        
         
           And
           when
           we
           came
           there
           ,
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           City
           were
           full
           of
           people
           ;
           some
           stood
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           walls
           ,
           as
           if
           something
           had
           troubled
           them
           :
           before
           we
           came
           there
           we
           stood
           upon
           the
           deck
           of
           the
           ship
           ,
           and
           I
           looked
           upon
           them
           ,
           &
           said
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           
             Shall
             yes
             destroy
             us
             :
             
               If
               we
               give
               up
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               sufficient
               to
               deliver
               us
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               d●sobey
               our
               God
               ,
               all
               those
               could
               not
               deliver
               us
               out
               of
               his
               hand
            
          
           :
           So
           all
           fe●r
           of
           man
           was
           taken
           from
           us
           .
           The
           English
           Consul
           came
           abord
           the
           ship
           (
           as
           the
           Captain
           said
           )
           but
           we
           did
           not
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           invited
           us
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           seventh
           or
           last
           day
           of
           the
           week
           :
           The
           next
           morning
           being
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           we
           went
           a-shore
           ,
           and
           the
           Consul
           met
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           gave
           him
           a
           paper
           ,
           who
           sent
           us
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           with
           his
           Servant
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           came
           there
           at
           the
           present
           we
           well
           were
           entertained
           (
           like
           Princes
           )
           their
           Neighbours
           and
           Kinssolk
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           some
           Jesuits
           ,
           and
           we
           gave
           them
           Books
           ,
           they
           read
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           laid
           them
           down
           ,
           they
           were
           too
           hot
           ;
           we
           declared
           our
           message
           to
           them
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           we
           gave
           some
           Books
           in
           the
           Street
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           all
           set
           on
           work
           :
           Away
           went
           the
           Friers
           to
           the
           King
           (
           or
           Supreme
           in
           the
           Island
           )
           and
           he
           would
           not
           meddle
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           said
           ,
           we
           were
           honest
           women
           ,
           we
           might
           go
           about
           our
           business
           ,
           and
           that
           night
           we
           went
           a-bord
           the
           Ship
           again
           ,
           the
           Consul
           was
           troubled
           ,
           for
           their
           snare
           was
           laid
           ,
           and
           we
           felt
           it
           ;
           being
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           we
           went
           in
           again
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           Consul
           having
           a
           sister
           in
           the
           Nunnery
           ,
           desired
           us
           to
           go
           there
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           see
           us
           ;
           and
           we
           went
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           a
           book
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Consuls
           we
           returned
           again
           ,
           and
           sitting
           to
           wait
           to
           know
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           what
           he
           would
           have
           us
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           said
           we
           must
           give
           in
           the
           great
           Paper
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           would
           go
           to
           save
           our
           life
           ,
           we
           should
           lose
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   Here
                   followeth
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   some
                   more
                   words
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   written
                   before
                   the
                   former
                   was
                   given
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   True
                   Declaration
                   concerning
                   the
                   Lord's
                   love
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   all
                   our
                   Voyage
                   :
                   We
                   were
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   between
                   London
                   and
                   Plymouth
                   ,
                   many
                   Weeks
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   day
                   we
                   had
                   some
                   trials
                   ;
                   and
                   between
                   Plymouth
                   and
                   Legorn
                   we
                   were
                   31.
                   days
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   had
                   many
                   trials
                   and
                   storms
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   deliver
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   we
                   came
                   to
                   Legorn
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   our
                   friends
                   ,
                   we
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   Town
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   product
                   ,
                   and
                   staid
                   there
                   many
                   dayes
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   had
                   service
                   every
                   day
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   people
                   came
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   man
                   did
                   offer
                   to
                   hurt
                   us
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   gave
                   them
                   Books
                   and
                   having
                   got
                   passage
                   in
                   a
                   Dutch
                   ship
                   we
                   sayled
                   towards
                   Cyp●us
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   appointed
                   somthing
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   do
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   make
                   it
                   manifest
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   did
                   speak
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   ship
                   had
                   no
                   business
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   another
                   ship
                   which
                   had
                   some
                   business
                   at
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Malta
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Malta
                   where
                   Paul
                   suffered
                   shipwrack
                   )
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Harbour
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   ,
                   we
                   being
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   Consul
                   met
                   us
                   on
                   the
                   shore
                   ,
                   and
                   asked
                   us
                   concerning
                   our
                   coming
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   told
                   him
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   some
                   Books
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   told
                   us
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   kindly
                   entreated
                   us
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   was
                   at
                   our
                   service
                   while
                   we
                   were
                   there
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   fear
                   and
                   dread
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   we
                   went
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   came
                   many
                   to
                   see
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   call'd
                   them
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   tender
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   whole
                   City
                   is
                   given
                   to
                   Idolatry
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   went
                   a
                   ship-board
                   that
                   night
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   we
                   being
                   moved
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   again
                   ,
                   dared
                   not
                   to
                   flie
                   the
                   cross
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   obedience
                   went
                   ,
                   desiring
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   we
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Governor
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   us
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Sister
                   in
                   the
                   Nunnary
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   us
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   free
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   God
                   we
                   went
                   ,
                   and
                   talked
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   Book
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Priests
                   was
                   with
                   us
                   (
                   at
                   the
                   Nunnery
                   )
                   and
                   had
                   us
                   into
                   their
                   place
                   of
                   Worship
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   would
                   have
                   us
                   bow
                   to
                   the
                   high
                   Altar
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   did
                   deny
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   a
                   great
                   burthen
                   ,
                   we
                   
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Consul
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   vvaiting
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   know
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Inquisitors
                   sent
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   vve
                   came
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   asked
                   our
                   Names
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   our
                   Husbands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Names
                   of
                   our
                   Fathers
                   and
                   Mothers
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   children
                   vve
                   had
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   asked
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     came
                     into
                     that
                     Countrey
                     ?
                  
                   And
                   vve
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   moved
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   call
                   them
                   to
                   repentance
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   questions
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   went
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   commanded
                   that
                   vve
                   should
                   be
                   staid
                   there
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   they
                   came
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   vve
                   came
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   vvould
                   examine
                   us
                   apart
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   Sarah
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     she
                     was
                     a
                     true
                     Catholick
                     ?
                  
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   vvas
                   a
                   true
                   Christian
                   that
                   worshippeth
                   God
                   in
                   spirit
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   proffered
                   her
                   the
                   Crucifix
                   ,
                   and
                   vvould
                   have
                   had
                   her
                   svvare
                   that
                   she
                   vvould
                   speak
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   and
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     she
                     should
                     speak
                     the
                     truth
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   vvould
                   not
                   svvear
                   ,
                   for
                   Christ
                   commanded
                   her
                   
                     not
                     to
                     swear
                  
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Swear
                     not
                     at
                     all
                  
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   English
                   Consul
                   persvvaded
                   her
                   vvith
                   much
                   entreating
                   to
                   svvear
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     None
                     should
                     do
                     her
                     any
                     harm
                     :
                  
                   But
                   she
                   denied
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   took
                   some
                   Books
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   vvould
                   have
                   had
                   her
                   swear
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   vvould
                   not
                   :
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Wherefore
                     she
                     brought
                     the
                     Books
                  
                   ?
                   And
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   Because
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   speak
                   their
                   Language
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   might
                   know
                   vvherefore
                   vve
                   came
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   asked
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   what
                   George
                   Fox
                   was
                   ;
                   and
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   vvas
                   a
                   Minister
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     wherefore
                     she
                     came
                     thither
                  
                   ?
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   To
                   do
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   vvas
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     how
                     the
                     Lord
                     did
                     appear
                     unto
                     her
                     ?
                  
                   And
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     she
                     was
                     when
                     the
                     Lord
                     appeared
                     unto
                     her
                     ?
                  
                   and
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     whether
                     she
                     did
                     see
                     his
                     Presence
                     ,
                     and
                     hear
                     his
                     Voice
                     ?
                  
                   And
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   did
                   hear
                   his
                   Voice
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   his
                   Presence
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     he
                     said
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ?
                   and
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   must
                   go
                   over
                   the
                   Seas
                   to
                   do
                   his
                   Will
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     how
                     she
                     knew
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     Lord
                     ?
                  
                   and
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   bid
                   her
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   living
                   presence
                   should
                   go
                   vvith
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   faithful
                   that
                   had
                   promised
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   did
                   feel
                   his
                   living
                   presence
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   vvent
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   dayes
                   after
                   they
                   came
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   me
                   the
                   Crucifix
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   
                     the
                     Magistrate
                     commanded
                     me
                     to
                     
                     swear
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     speak
                     the
                     truth
                     .
                  
                   And
                   I
                   told
                   them
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   speak
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   Witness
                   for
                   God
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   swear
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   greater
                   than
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Swear
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     ,
                     but
                     let
                     your
                     yea
                     be
                     yea
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     nay
                     be
                     nay
                     ,
                     for
                     whatsoever
                     is
                     more
                     ,
                     cometh
                     of
                     evil
                     .
                  
                   But
                   said
                   they
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     must
                     obey
                     the
                     Justice
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     commands
                     you
                     to
                     swear
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     should
                     obey
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   swear
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   do
                   an
                   
                     unjust
                     thing
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   (
                   the
                   just
                   )
                   Christ
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Swear
                     not
                     at
                     all
                  
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     I
                     did
                     own
                     that
                     Christ
                     which
                     dyed
                     at
                     Jerusalem
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   answered
                   ,
                   We
                   owned
                   the
                   same
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   to
                   day
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     I
                     would
                     do
                     at
                     Jerusalem
                     ?
                  
                   said
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   knovv
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   go
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   should
                   go
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     to
                     do
                  
                   ?
                   and
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   open
                   my
                   mouth
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   call
                   them
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   direct
                   their
                   mi●ds
                   from
                   darkness
                   to
                   Light.
                   Then
                   they
                   asked
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     I
                     did
                     tremble
                     when
                     I
                     did
                     preach
                     ?
                  
                   and
                   I
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   tremble
                   when
                   the
                   povver
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvas
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     I
                     did
                     see
                     the
                     Lord
                     with
                     my
                     eyes
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   God
                   was
                   a
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   spiritually
                   discerned
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   day
                   that
                   vve
                   vvere
                   had
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   Consuls
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   the
                   Consul's
                   Wife
                   brought
                   us
                   meat
                   to
                   eat
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   she
                   past
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   smote
                   with
                   an
                   Arrovv
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   a
                   voice
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     is
                     finished
                     ,
                     she
                     hath
                     obtained
                     her
                     purpose
                     .
                  
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   taste
                   of
                   her
                   meat
                   ,
                   but
                   went
                   aside
                   ,
                   and
                   wept
                   bitterly
                   .
                   The
                   Consul
                   did
                   affirm
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   night
                   before
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   as
                   to
                   ensnare
                   us
                   )
                   intended
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   us
                   as
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   souls
                   were
                   heavy
                   even
                   unto
                   death
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   dayes
                   before
                   we
                   saw
                   in
                   a
                   Vision
                   of
                   our
                   going
                   there
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   prison
                   )
                   and
                   we
                   said
                   Pilate
                   would
                   do
                   the
                   Jews
                   a
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   wash
                   his
                   hands
                   in
                   innocency
                   .
                   He
                   required
                   
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     me
                     if
                     we
                     were
                     the
                     Messengers
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   sign
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   stuck
                   by
                   him
                   while
                   he
                   lived
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   day
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   called
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   had
                   Papers
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   did
                   hope
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   free
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   lye
                   :
                   For
                   he
                   knew
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   room
                   prepared
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   there
                   came
                   a
                   man
                   with
                   a
                   black
                   Rod
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Consul
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   us
                   before
                   their
                   
                     Lord
                     Inquisitor
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   asked
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     we
                     had
                     changed
                     our
                     minds
                     yet
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   
                   said
                   ,
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   change
                   from
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     new
                     Light
                     we
                     talkt
                     of
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   no
                   new
                   Light
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   bare
                   testimony
                   to
                   .
                   Then
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     came
                     this
                     Light
                     to
                     be
                     lost
                     ever
                     since
                     the
                     primitive
                     times
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   lost
                   ,
                   men
                   had
                   it
                   still
                   (
                   in
                   them
                   )
                   but
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   the
                   night
                   of
                   Apostacy
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   overspread
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   Then
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     we
                     would
                     change
                     our
                     minds
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     as
                     they
                     would
                     have
                     us
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     say
                     so
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     they
                     would
                     use
                     us
                     as
                     they
                     pleased
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   The
                   Will
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   arose
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   his
                   way
                   with
                   the
                   Consul
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   us
                   there
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   man
                   with
                   the
                   black
                   Rod
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   took
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   us
                   into
                   an
                   inner
                   Room
                   in
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   but
                   two
                   little
                   holes
                   in
                   it
                   for
                   light
                   or
                   air
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   shine
                   round
                   about
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Consul
                   came
                   with
                   tears
                   in
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   
                     sorry
                     as
                     for
                     his
                     own
                     flesh
                     ;
                     but
                     there
                     was
                     some
                     hopes
                     in
                     time
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   vvent
                   avvay
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   had
                   peace
                   vvhile
                   he
                   lived
                   .
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   given
                   up
                   the
                   thirty
                   pieces
                   of
                   silver
                   again
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   received
                   ;
                   the
                   Witness
                   was
                   risen
                   much
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   slavish
                   fear
                   possest
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   sixt
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   stomacks
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   all
                   meat
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   second
                   day
                   came
                   a
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   two
                   Fryars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   man
                   with
                   the
                   
                     black
                     Rod
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Scribe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   to
                   sit
                   upon
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   examined
                   us
                   apart
                   concerning
                   our
                   faith
                   in
                   Christ.
                   The
                   Magistrate
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   us
                   to
                   swear
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   answered
                   ,
                   No
                   ;
                   Christ
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Swear
                     not
                     at
                     all
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   said
                   James
                   the
                   Apostle
                   .
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     speak
                     truth
                  
                   ?
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   yea
                   .
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     we
                     did
                     believe
                     the
                     Creed
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   believe
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   born
                   of
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   at
                   Jerusalem
                   under
                   Pilate
                   ,
                   and
                   arose
                   again
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   ascended
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   shal
                   come
                   to
                   judgement
                   ,
                   to
                   judge
                   both
                   quick
                   and
                   dead
                   .
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     we
                     did
                     believe
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   answered
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   believe
                   that
                   the
                   just
                   and
                   the
                   unjust
                   should
                   arise
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Do
                     you
                     be●ieve
                     in
                     the
                     Saints
                     ,
                     and
                     pray
                     to
                     them
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   believe
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   Saints
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   did
                   not
                   pray
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   God
                   onely
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     we
                     did
                     believe
                     in
                     the
                     Catholick
                     Church
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   
                   believe
                   the
                   true
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Word
                   Catholick
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   read
                   in
                   Scripture
                   .
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     believed
                     a
                     Purgatory
                  
                   ?
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   No
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Heaven
                   and
                   a
                   Hell.
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     commanded
                     to
                     pray
                     for
                     the
                     dead
                     ;
                     for
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     in
                     Heaven
                     had
                     no
                     need
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     that
                     were
                     in
                     Hell
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     redemption
                     ;
                     therefore
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     a
                     Purgatory
                     .
                  
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     believed
                     their
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   never
                   read
                   (
                   the
                   Word
                   )
                   Sacrament
                   in
                   Scripture
                   .
                   The
                   Fryar
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     Where
                     we
                     did
                     read
                     in
                     our
                     Bibles
                  
                   Sanctification
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                  
                   Sacrament
                   
                     in
                     theirs
                  
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Their
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     was
                     Bread
                     and
                     Wine
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     converted
                     into
                     the
                     Flesh
                     and
                     Blood
                     of
                     Christ
                     by
                     the
                     virtue
                     of
                     Christ.
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   work
                   Miracles
                   then
                   ,
                   for
                   Christ's
                   virtue
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   when
                   he
                   turned
                   Water
                   into
                   Wine
                   at
                   the
                   Marriage
                   in
                   Canaan
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     we
                     did
                     not
                     eat
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     and
                     drink
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     we
                     had
                     no
                     life
                     in
                     us
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Flesh
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   feed
                   upon
                   it
                   daily
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   begotten
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   can
                   no
                   more
                   live
                   without
                   spiritual
                   food
                   ,
                   than
                   our
                   temporal
                   bodies
                   can
                   without
                   temporal
                   food
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     we
                     did
                     never
                     hear
                     Masse
                  
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   hear
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   he
                   onely
                   had
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   eternal
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   sufficient
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     Hereticks
                     and
                     Heathens
                  
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   Hereticks
                   that
                   lived
                   in
                   sin
                   and
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   were
                   Heathens
                   that
                   knew
                   not
                   God.
                   He
                   asked
                   
                     about
                     our
                     Meetings
                     in
                     England
                  
                   ?
                   And
                   we
                   told
                   them
                   the
                   truth
                   to
                   their
                   amazement
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Who
                     was
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     our
                     Church
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   Christ.
                   And
                   they
                   asked
                   ,
                   What
                   George
                   Fox
                   is
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   said
                   ,
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   Minister
                   of
                   Christ.
                   They
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     he
                     sont
                     us
                  
                   ?
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   No
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   move
                   us
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     deceived
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     faith
                     ;
                     but
                     we
                     had
                     all
                     virtues
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   saith
                   was
                   the
                   ground
                   from
                   whence
                   virtues
                   do
                   proceed
                   ,
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     we
                     would
                     take
                     their
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     we
                     might
                     have
                     our
                     liberty
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     the
                     Pope
                     would
                     not
                     leave
                     us
                     for
                     millions
                     of
                     Gold
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     should
                     lose
                     our
                     souls
                     and
                     our
                     bodies
                     too
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ▪
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   provided
                   for
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   bodies
                   were
                   freely
                   given
                   up
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord.
                   They
                   askt
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     did
                     not
                     believe
                     Marriage
                     was
                     a
                     Sacrament
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   God.
                   They
                   ask't
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     did
                     believe
                     men
                     could
                     forgive
                     sins
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   None
                   could
                   forgive
                   sins
                   but
                   God
                   onely
                   .
                   They
                   brought
                   us
                   that
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   
                     Whose
                     sins
                     ye
                     remit-in
                     earth
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     remitted
                     in
                     heaven
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   All
                   Power
                   was
                   God's
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   
                   could
                   giv●
                   it
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   would
                   (
                   that
                   were
                   born
                   of
                   the
                   Eternal
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   guided
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   such
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   Fathers
                   Will
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   answered
                   a
                   Fryar
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Naples
                   )
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   silent
                   ,
                   the
                   Power
                   greatly
                   working
                   .
                   We
                   asked
                   them
                   wherein
                   we
                   had
                   wronged
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   kept
                   Prisoners
                   all
                   dayes
                   of
                   our
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   Our
                   innocent
                   blood
                   would
                   be
                   required
                   at
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     take
                     our
                     blood
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Journey
                     into
                  
                   Turky
                   too
                   .
                   We
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   would
                   come
                   he
                   would
                   find
                   he
                   had
                   enough
                   upon
                   him
                   without
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Popes
                     was
                     Christ's
                     Vicar
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     were
                     of
                     his
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     he
                     did
                     ,
                     was
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     our
                     souls
                     .
                  
                   We
                   answered
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   had
                   not
                   committed
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   them
                   into
                   his
                   own
                   possession
                   ,
                   glory
                   was
                   to
                   his
                   Name
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     must
                     be
                     obedient
                  
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   (
                   obedient
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Spirit
                   .
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     None
                     had
                     the
                     true
                     Light
                     but
                     the
                     Catholicks
                     ;
                     the
                     Light
                     that
                     we
                     had
                     ,
                     was
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   Wo
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   calleth
                   Jesus
                   accursed
                   :
                   Can
                   the
                   Devil
                   give
                   power
                   over
                   sin
                   and
                   iniquity
                   ?
                   then
                   he
                   would
                   destroy
                   his
                   own
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     laught
                     at
                     ,
                     and
                     mockt
                     at
                     of
                     every
                     one
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   What
                   did
                   become
                   of
                   the
                   mockers
                   ?
                   It
                   was
                   no
                   matter
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     did
                     run
                     about
                     to
                     preach
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     true
                     Faith.
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   Faith
                   is
                   held
                   in
                   a
                   pure
                   Conscience
                   void
                   of
                   offence
                   towards
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   had
                   the
                   true
                   Faith.
                   And
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     There
                     was
                     but
                     one
                     Faith
                     ,
                     either
                     theirs
                     or
                     ours
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   askt
                   us
                   
                     which
                     it
                     was
                  
                   ?
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   Every
                   one
                   had
                   the
                   true
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   did
                   believe
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Jesus
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   that
                   say
                   they
                   do
                   believe
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   keep
                   his
                   commandments
                   ,
                   are
                   lyars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   
                     it
                     was
                     true
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   did
                   thirst
                   daily
                   for
                   our
                   blood
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   turn
                   ,
                   and
                   urged
                   us
                   much
                   about
                   our
                   Faith
                   and
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   us
                   under
                   their
                   Law
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   preserved
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     was
                     impossible
                     we
                     could
                     live
                     long
                     in
                     that
                     hot
                     room
                     .
                  
                   So
                   the
                   next
                   Week-day
                   they
                   sate
                   in
                   Council
                   ;
                   but
                   oh
                   how
                   the
                   swelling
                   Sea
                   did
                   rage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   proud
                   waves
                   did
                   foam
                   even
                   unto
                   the
                   clouds
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   Proclamation
                   was
                   made
                   at
                   the
                   Prison-Gate
                   ,
                   we
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   flamed
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     [
                     K.
                  
                   ]
                   my
                   life
                   was
                   smitten
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   agony
                   ,
                   so
                   
                   sweat
                   was
                   as
                   drops
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   righteous
                   one
                   was
                   laid
                   into
                   a
                   Sepulcher
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   stone
                   was
                   roll'd
                   to
                   the
                   door
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Prophesie
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   arise
                   again
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   fulfilled
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   sit
                   upon
                   Judgement
                   again
                   ,
                   [
                   but
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   Judgement
                   they
                   sate
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   it
                   they
                   got
                   up
                   unjustly
                   above
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   they
                   sate
                   ;
                   a
                   child
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   may
                   understand
                   ]
                   and
                   they
                   brought
                   many
                   Propositions
                   written
                   in
                   a
                   paper
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Fryar
                   would
                   suffer
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   to
                   propound
                   but
                   few
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   the
                   Light
                   would
                   break
                   forth
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   askt
                   
                     how
                     many
                     friends
                     of
                     ours
                     were
                     gone
                     forth
                     in
                     the
                     Ministry
                     ,
                     and
                     into
                     what
                     parts
                     .
                  
                   We
                   told
                   them
                   what
                   we
                   did
                   know
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     all
                     that
                     came
                     where
                     the
                     Pope
                     had
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     should
                     never
                     go
                     back
                     again
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   as
                   sufficient
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   children
                   in
                   the
                   fiery
                   Furnace
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   trust
                   was
                   in
                   God.
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     were
                     but
                     few
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     been
                     but
                     a
                     little
                     while
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     were
                     many
                     Countreys
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     stood
                     many
                     hundred
                     years
                     ,
                     and
                     wrought
                     many
                     Miracles
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     had
                     none
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   thousands
                   at
                   our
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   but
                   none
                   (
                   of
                   us
                   )
                   dare
                   speak
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   eternally
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   had
                   Miracles
                   ,
                   the
                   Blind
                   receive
                   their
                   sight
                   ,
                   the
                   Deaf
                   do
                   hear
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dumb
                   do
                   speak
                   ,
                   the
                   Poor
                   do
                   receive
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   the
                   Lame
                   do
                   walk
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dead
                   are
                   raised
                   .
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     I
                     lookt
                     so
                     ;
                     whether
                     my
                     Spirit
                     was
                     weak
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Nay
                   ,
                   my
                   body
                   was
                   weak
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   eat
                   no
                   meat
                   ,
                   [
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   their
                   
                     Lent
                     ]
                     He
                     offered
                     me
                     a
                     License
                     to
                     eat
                     flesh
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   eat
                   any
                   thing
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   The
                   terrors
                   of
                   death
                   were
                   strongly
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   three
                   nights
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   hour
                   ,
                   
                     Arise
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     on
                     your
                     Clothes
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     When
                     vilt
                     thou
                     come
                     Lord
                  
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Whether
                     at
                     midnight
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     Cock-crow
                     ,
                     do
                     thou
                     watch
                     .
                  
                   My
                   Friend
                   and
                   I
                   arose
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Do
                     stand
                     at
                     the
                     Door
                  
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   stood
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   scarce
                   know
                   whether
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ;
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   12th
                   .
                   hour
                   there
                   came
                   many
                   to
                   the
                   Prison-Gate
                   ;
                   We
                   heard
                   the
                   Keys
                   ,
                   and
                   looked
                   when
                   they
                   would
                   come
                   in
                   :
                   They
                   ran
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   till
                   the
                   4th
                   .
                   hour
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   smote
                   them
                   with
                   blindness
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   went
                   to
                   bed
                   ,
                   there
                   I
                   lay
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   for
                   12.
                   days
                   together
                   ,
                   fasting
                   and
                   sweating
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   bed
                   was
                   wet
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   was
                   our
                   affliction
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   tenth
                   day
                   of
                   my
                   fast
                   there
                   came
                   
                     two
                     Fryars
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   the
                   man
                   with
                   the
                   
                     black
                     Rod
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Physician
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Keeper
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Fryar
                   commanded
                   my
                   dear
                   Friend
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   came
                   and
                   pull'd
                   my
                   hand
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Is
                     the
                     Devil
                     so
                     great
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     cannot
                     speak
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Depart
                   from
                   me
                   thou
                   worker
                   of
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   thee
                   not
                   ;
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   call'st
                   him
                   Devil
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   his
                   Crucisix
                   to
                   strike
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Look
                   here
                   !
                   and
                   I
                   asked
                   him
                   ,
                   Whether
                   it
                   were
                   that
                   Cross
                   which
                   crucified
                   Paul
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   World
                   unto
                   him
                   ?
                   And
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   denied
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   made
                   me
                   a
                   Witness
                   for
                   himself
                   against
                   all
                   workers
                   of
                   iniquity
                   .
                   
                     He
                     bid
                     me
                     be
                     obedient
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   strike
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Wilt
                   thou
                   strike
                   me
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     would
                  
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Thou
                   art
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   strikers
                   ;
                   I
                   deny
                   thee
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   went
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     had
                     brought
                     me
                     a
                     Physician
                     in
                     charity
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   my
                   Physician
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   saving-health
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     whipt
                     ,
                     and
                     quartered
                     ,
                     and
                     burnt
                     that
                     night
                     in
                     Malta
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Mate
                     too
                     !
                     wherefore
                     did
                     we
                     come
                     to
                     teach
                     them
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   power
                   but
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   use
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   end
                   the
                   Lord
                   gave
                   it
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   judge
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   smitten
                   as
                   dead
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     last
                     Enemy
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     destroyed
                     ,
                     is
                     Death
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Life
                   arole
                   over
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   glorified
                   God.
                   The
                   Fryar
                   went
                   to
                   my
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     called
                     him
                     worker
                     of
                     iniquity
                     .
                  
                   Did
                   she
                   ,
                   said
                   
                     Sarah
                     ?
                     Art
                     thou
                     without
                     sin
                     ?
                  
                   He
                   said
                   
                     he
                     was
                  
                   ;
                   Then
                   she
                   hath
                   wronged
                   thee
                   .
                   [
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   the
                   wise
                   Reader
                   may
                   judge
                   :
                   ]
                   For
                   between
                   the
                   eighth
                   and
                   ninth
                   hour
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   a
                   Drum
                   to
                   proclaim
                   at
                   the
                   Prison
                   Gate
                   ;
                   We
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   consumed
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   about
                   the
                   fourth
                   hour
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   they
                   were
                   coming
                   with
                   a
                   Drum
                   and
                   Guns
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     out
                     of
                     thy
                     Grave-Clothes
                  
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   arose
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   came
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Gate
                   to
                   devour
                   us
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   lifted
                   up
                   his
                   Standard
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   Spirit
                   (
                   of
                   Might
                   )
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   to
                   retreat
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   fle●
                   as
                   dust
                   before
                   the
                   Wind
                   praises
                   and
                   honour
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   our
                   God
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   bed
                   again
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     Herod
                     will
                     seek
                     the
                     yong
                     childes
                     life
                     to
                     destroy
                     it
                     yet
                     again
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   great
                   was
                   my
                   affliction
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   my
                   dear
                   fellow
                   and
                   labourer
                   in
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   did
                   look
                   every
                   hour
                   when
                   I
                   should
                   depart
                   the
                   body
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   did
                   look
                   every
                   hour
                   when
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   stake
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   for
                   several
                   weeks
                   ,
                   and
                   Isaac
                   was
                   freely
                   offered
                   up
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   a
                   Ram
                   in
                   the
                   Bush.
                   Afterwards
                   the
                   Fryer
                   came
                   again
                   with
                   his
                   Physician
                   ;
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   unless
                   I
                   was
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     must
                     never
                     come
                     forth
                     of
                     that
                     Room
                     while
                     we
                     lived
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     might
                     thank
                     God
                     and
                     him
                     it
                     was
                     no
                     worse
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     was
                     like
                     to
                     be
                     worse
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   died
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   died
                   as
                   innocent
                   as
                   ever
                   did
                   servants
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   well
                   we
                   were
                   innocent
                   .
                   They
                   did
                   (
                   also
                   )
                   look
                   still
                   when
                   I
                   would
                   dye
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fryer
                   bid
                   my
                   friend
                   
                     take
                     notice
                     what
                     torment
                     I
                     would
                     be
                     in
                     at
                     the
                     houre
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                     thousands
                     of
                     Devils
                     (
                     he
                     said
                     )
                     would
                     fetch
                     my
                     soule
                     to
                     Hell.
                  
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   asked
                   
                     if
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     think
                     it
                     expedient
                     for
                     the
                     Elders
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     to
                     pray
                     over
                     the
                     sick
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   eternally
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   He
                   fell
                   down
                   of
                   his
                   knees
                   and
                   did
                   howle
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   bitter
                   wishes
                   upon
                   himself
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   true
                   faith
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   denied
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Physitian
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   rage
                   at
                   Sarah
                   ;
                   because
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   bow
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   God
                   onely
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   my
                   fast
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   hungry
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   afraid
                   to
                   eat
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   was
                   so
                   strong
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     thine
                     enemy
                     hunger
                     ,
                     feed
                     him
                     ;
                     if
                     he
                     thirst
                     ,
                     give
                     him
                     drink
                     ,
                     in
                     so
                     doing
                     thou
                     shalt
                     heap
                     coales
                     of
                     fire
                     upon
                     his
                     head
                     ;
                     be
                     not
                     overcome
                     of
                     evil
                     ,
                     but
                     overcome
                     evil
                     with
                     good
                     .
                  
                   I
                   did
                   eat
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   refreshed
                   ,
                   and
                   glorified
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   our
                   extremity
                   the
                   Lord
                   sent
                   his
                   holy
                   Angels
                   to
                   comfort
                   us
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   rejoiced
                   and
                   magnified
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   trial
                   ,
                   the
                   Sun
                   and
                   Earth
                   did
                   mourn
                   visibly
                   three
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   horror
                   of
                   death
                   and
                   pains
                   of
                   Hell
                   was
                   upon
                   me
                   ▪
                   the
                   Sun
                   was
                   darkned
                   ,
                   the
                   Moon
                   was
                   turned
                   into
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Stars
                   did
                   fall
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   great
                   tribulation
                   ten
                   dayes
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   never
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   then
                   did
                   I
                   see
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   coming
                   in
                   the
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   with
                   power
                   and
                   great
                   glory
                   ,
                   triumphing
                   over
                   his
                   enemies
                   ;
                   the
                   Heavens
                   were
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Elements
                   did
                   melt
                   with
                   fervent
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Trumpet
                   sounded
                   out
                   of
                   Sion
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Allarum
                   was
                   struck
                   up
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   God
                   were
                   called
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   day
                   of
                   Battle
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   And
                   I
                   saw
                   a
                   great
                   wonder
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   the
                   Woman
                   cloathed
                   with
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   Moon
                   under
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   12.
                   
                   Stars
                   upon
                   her
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   travelled
                   in
                   pain
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   of
                   a
                   Man-child
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Dragon
                   stood
                   ready
                   to
                   devour
                   the
                   Man-child
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   born
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Woman
                   two
                   Wings
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Eagle
                   to
                   carry
                   her
                   into
                   the
                   desert
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   nourished
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   half
                   a
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Dragon
                   cast
                   a
                   Flood
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   I
                   saw
                   War
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   Michael
                   and
                   his
                   Angels
                   against
                   the
                   Dragon
                   and
                   his
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lamb
                   and
                   his
                   army
                   did
                   overcome
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Trumpet
                   sounded
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   a
                   voice
                   saying
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     City
                     is
                     divided
                     into
                     three
                     parts
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   another
                   Trumpet
                   sounding
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   looked
                   and
                   saw
                   an
                   Angel
                   go
                   down
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   pool
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   a
                   voice
                   saying
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     Whosoever
                     goeth
                     down
                     next
                     after
                     the
                     troubling
                     of
                     the
                     Waters
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     healed
                     of
                     whatsoever
                     Disease
                     he
                     hath
                     .
                  
                   And
                   I
                   heard
                   another
                   Trumpet
                   sounding
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   a
                   voice
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Babylon
                     is
                     fallen
                     ,
                     is
                     fallen
                     ,
                     Babylon
                     the
                     great
                     is
                     fallen
                     .
                  
                   And
                   I
                   looked
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   the
                   smoke
                   of
                   her
                   torment
                   ,
                   how
                   it
                   did
                   ascend
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   another
                   Trumpet
                   sounding
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   a
                   voice
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Rejoice
                     and
                     be
                     exceeding
                     glad
                     ,
                     for
                     great
                     is
                     your
                     reward
                     in
                     heaven
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     mighty
                     hath
                     magnified
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     holy
                     is
                     his
                     Name
                     ;
                     and
                     from
                     henceforth
                     all
                     generations
                     shall
                     call
                     you
                     blessed
                     :
                  
                   And
                   I
                   heard
                   another
                   trumpet
                   sounding
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   J
                   heard
                   a
                   voice
                   saying
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   Behold●
                   and
                   J
                   looked
                   ,
                   and
                   J
                   saw
                   
                     Pharoah
                     ▪
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Host
                   pursuing
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Host
                   were
                   drowned
                   in
                   the
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   and
                   People
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   J
                   have
                   written
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   not
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   recorded
                   in
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   J
                   have
                   heard
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   J
                   have
                   written
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   hear
                   ,
                   see
                   ,
                   tasted
                   and
                   handled
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   praise
                   of
                   his
                   Name
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   my
                   dear
                   Sister
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   was
                   in
                   as
                   great
                   affliction
                   as
                   I
                   (
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   )
                   to
                   see
                   my
                   strong
                   travel
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   ;
                   yet
                   she
                   was
                   kept
                   in
                   the
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   willingly
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   up
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   rest
                   ;
                   yet
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   left
                   in
                   as
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   wo
                   and
                   misery
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   was
                   any
                   poor
                   captive
                   for
                   the
                   Lord's
                   truth
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   did
                   work
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   with
                   their
                   divinations
                   ,
                   inchantments
                   and
                   temptations
                   ,
                   thinking
                   thereby
                   to
                   bring
                   us
                   under
                   their
                   power
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   prevented
                   them
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   great
                   was
                   their
                   rage
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   came
                   of
                   ten
                   with
                   their
                   Physician
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   charity
                   ;
                   I
                   askt
                   them
                   whether
                   they
                   did
                   keep
                   us
                   in
                   that
                   hot
                   room
                   to
                   k●ll
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   us
                   a
                   Physician
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   alive
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fryar
                     said
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   would
                   lose
                   his
                   head
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   take
                   us
                   thence
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   better
                   to
                   keep
                   us
                   there
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   kill
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Room
                   was
                   so
                   hot
                   and
                   so
                   close
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   fain
                   to
                   rise
                   often
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   lie
                   down
                   at
                   a
                   chink
                   of
                   their
                   door
                   for
                   air
                   to
                   fetch
                   breath
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   fire
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   heat
                   without
                   ,
                   our
                   skin
                   was
                   like
                   sheeps
                   Leather
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hair
                   did
                   fall
                   off
                   our
                   heads
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   did
                   fail
                   often
                   ;
                   our
                   afflictions
                   and
                   burthens
                   were
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   day
                   we
                   wished
                   for
                   night
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   night
                   we
                   wished
                   for
                   day
                   ;
                   we
                   sought
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   it
                   ;
                   We
                   desired
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   but
                   death
                   fled
                   from
                   us
                   ▪
                   We
                   did
                   eat
                   our
                   bread
                   weeping
                   ,
                   and
                   mingled
                   our
                   drink
                   with
                   our
                   tears
                   .
                   We
                   did
                   write
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   before
                   him
                   our
                   innocency
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   faithfulness
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   our
                   testimony
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   amongst
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   our
                   blood
                   they
                   did
                   thirst
                   after
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   take
                   it
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   smother
                   us
                   up
                   in
                   that
                   hot
                   room
                   .
                   So
                   he
                   sent
                   the
                   Fryar
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   took
                   away
                   our
                   Ink-horns
                   ,
                   (
                   they
                   had
                   our
                   Bibles
                   before
                   )
                   We
                   asked
                   why
                   they
                   took
                   away
                   our
                   goods
                   ?
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                     all
                     theirs
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     lives
                     too
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     would
                     .
                  
                   We
                   asked
                   ,
                   how
                   we
                   had
                   forfeited
                   our
                   lives
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     bringing
                     Books
                     and
                     Papers
                  
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   them
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   true
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   write
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     did
                     scorn
                     to
                     write
                     to
                     fools
                     and
                     asses
                     that
                     did
                     not
                     know
                     true
                     Latine
                     .
                  
                   And
                   they
                   told
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Inquisitor
                     would
                     have
                     us
                     separated
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     weak
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     should
                     go
                     into
                     a
                     cooler
                     room
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   Sarah
                   should
                   abide
                   there
                   .
                   I
                   took
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   arm
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     hath
                     joined
                     us
                     together
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     wo
                     be
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     should
                     part
                     us
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   rather
                   chuse
                   to
                   dye
                   there
                   with
                   my
                   friend
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   part
                   from
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   smitten
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   no
                   more
                   in
                   five
                   weeks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   door
                   was
                   not
                   opened
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   .
                   Then
                   they
                   came
                   again
                   to
                   part
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   was
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   broken
                   out
                   from
                   head
                   to
                   foot
                   .
                   They
                   sent
                   for
                   a
                   Doctor
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     must
                     have
                     air
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     we
                     must
                     dye
                     .
                  
                   So
                   the
                   Lord
                   compelled
                   them
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   &
                   he
                   gave
                   order
                   
                     for
                     the
                     door
                     to
                     be
                     set
                     open
                     six
                     hours
                     in
                     a
                     day
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   part
                   us
                   till
                   ten
                   Weeks
                   after
                   :
                   But
                   oh
                   the
                   dark
                   clouds
                   and
                   the
                   sharp
                   showers
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   carry
                   us
                   through
                   !
                   Death
                   it self
                   had
                   been
                   better
                   than
                   to
                   have
                   parted
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     corrupted
                     each
                     other
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     thought
                     when
                     we
                     were
                     parted
                     ,
                     we
                     would
                     have
                     bowed
                     to
                     them
                     .
                  
                   But
                   they
                   found
                   we
                   were
                   more
                   stronger
                   afterwards
                   than
                   we
                   were
                   before
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   did
                   fit
                   us
                   for
                   every
                   condition
                   .
                   They
                   came
                   and
                   brought
                   a
                   Scourge
                   of
                   small
                   Hemp
                   ,
                   and
                   asked
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     have
                     any
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     did
                     whip
                     themselves
                     till
                     the
                     blood
                     did
                     come
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   reach
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   he
                   sate
                   upon
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     All
                     the
                     men
                     and
                     women
                     of
                  
                   Malta
                   
                     were
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     be
                     Catholicks
                     ,
                     for
                     there
                     would
                     be
                     none
                     like
                     unto
                     us
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   changed
                   us
                   into
                   that
                   which
                   changed
                   not
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     all
                     their
                     holy
                     women
                     did
                     pray
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     should
                     be
                     honored
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     turn
                     .
                  
                   VVe
                   said
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   did
                   lye
                   in
                   wickedness
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   denied
                   the
                   honor
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   glory
                   too
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     should
                     be
                     honored
                     of
                     God
                     too
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     we
                     were
                     hated
                     of
                     all
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   evident
                   token
                   whose
                   servants
                   we
                   are
                   ;
                   the
                   servant
                   is
                   not
                   greater
                   than
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Scripture
                   was
                   fulfilled
                   which
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     All
                     this
                     will
                     I
                     give
                     thee
                     ,
                     if
                     thou
                     wilt
                     fall
                     down
                     and
                     worship
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Upon
                   a
                   first
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   fasting
                   and
                   waiting
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord
                   till
                   the
                   second
                   hour
                   (
                   after
                   mid-day
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Fryars
                   came
                   and
                   commanded
                   us
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     to
                     kneel
                     down
                     with
                     them
                     to
                     prayer
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   pray
                   but
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   They
                   commanded
                   us
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                   Then
                   they
                   kneeled
                   down
                   by
                   our
                   bed
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   prayed
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     had
                     tryed
                     our
                     spirits
                     ,
                     now
                     they
                     knew
                     what
                     spirit
                     we
                     were
                     of
                     .
                  
                   We
                   told
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   know
                   our
                   spirit
                   ,
                   unless
                   their
                   minds
                   were
                   turned
                   to
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   in
                   their
                   Consciences
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   Fryar
                   was
                   wrath
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   
                   us
                   his
                   Crucifix
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   us
                   
                     loook
                     there
                  
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     make
                     to
                     thy self
                     the
                     likeness
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     heaven
                     above
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     the
                     earth
                     beneath
                     ,
                     nor
                     in
                     the
                     water
                     under
                     the
                     earth
                     ;
                     thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     bow
                     to
                     them
                     nor
                     worship
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                     only
                     .
                  
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   mad
                   ,
                   he
                   called
                   for
                   the
                   irons
                   to
                   chain
                   Sarah
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   spake
                   so
                   boldly
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   She
                   bowed
                   her
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Not
                     onely
                     my
                     feet
                     ,
                     but
                     my
                     hands
                     and
                     my
                     neck
                     also
                     for
                     the
                     Testimony
                     of
                     Jesus
                     .
                  
                   His
                   wrath
                   was
                   soon
                   appeased
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     do
                     us
                     any
                     good
                     he
                     could
                     ;
                     he
                     did
                     see
                     what
                     we
                     did
                     was
                     not
                     in
                     malice
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   power
                   had
                   broken
                   him
                   down
                   for
                   that
                   present
                   ;
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   us
                   often
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     If
                     you
                     would
                     do
                     but
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     set
                     at
                     liberty
                     ;
                     but
                     you
                     will
                     do
                     nothing
                     at
                     all
                     ,
                     but
                     are
                     against
                     every
                     thing
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   against
                   nothing
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   might
                   make
                   for
                   God's
                   glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   did
                   think
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   heard
                   nor
                   seen
                   after
                   we
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ▪
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   work
                   wonderfully
                   for
                   us
                   and
                   his
                   Truth
                   :
                   For
                   they
                   new
                   built
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   Labourers
                   for
                   a
                   year
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   men
                   came
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   building
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   were
                   carried
                   forth
                   with
                   great
                   power
                   to
                   declare
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   not
                   fearing
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   man
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   our
                   strength
                   .
                   But
                   behold
                   they
                   threatned
                   us
                   with
                   Irons
                   and
                   Halters
                   ,
                   for
                   preaching
                   the
                   Light
                   so
                   boldly
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     None
                     ought
                     to
                     preach
                     but
                     Prelates
                     to
                     a
                     Bishop
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   use
                   to
                   say
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   )
                   Now
                   their
                   
                     Lord
                     Inquisitor
                  
                   (
                   so
                   called
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   were
                   kept
                   moderate
                   towards
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   order
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     should
                     have
                     Ink
                     and
                     Paper
                     to
                     write
                     to
                     England
                     .
                  
                   But
                   we
                   were
                   hindered
                   still
                   ;
                   and
                   vve
                   do
                   believe
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   set
                   us
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   Fryars
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   they
                   that
                   wrought
                   against
                   us
                   still
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   told
                   them
                   so
                   .
                   They
                   sought
                   three
                   quarters
                   of
                   a
                   year
                   to
                   part
                   us
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   could
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   pass
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   did
                   part
                   us
                   ,
                   they
                   prepared
                   a
                   bed
                   for
                   Sarah
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   Catholicks
                   lay
                   upon
                   the
                   boards
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   beds
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   were
                   parted
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   me
                   to
                   keep
                   any
                   money
                   ,
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   Their
                   Fryars
                   came
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     should
                     never
                     see
                     one
                     anothers
                     faces
                     again
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Inquisitor
                     should
                     send
                     me
                     my
                     food
                     .
                  
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   send
                   it
                   .
                   Sarah
                   did
                   send
                   me
                   such
                   as
                   she
                   could
                   get
                   neare
                   three
                   Weeks
                   :
                   then
                   the
                   Fryar
                   came
                   and
                   askt
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     what
                     I
                     did
                     want
                  
                   ?
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   one
                   to
                   wash
                   my
                   
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   and
                   something
                   hot
                   to
                   eat
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   weak
                   .
                   He
                   sent
                   to
                   Sarah
                   to
                   know
                   
                     if
                     she
                     would
                     do
                     it
                     for
                     me
                     .
                  
                   She
                   said
                   she
                   would
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   we
                   did
                   hear
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   every
                   day
                   .
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   .
                   
                     You
                     may
                     free
                     your self
                     of
                     misery
                     when
                     you
                     will
                     ;
                     you
                     may
                     make
                     your self
                     a
                     Catholick
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     your
                     freedom
                     to
                     go
                     where
                     you
                     will.
                  
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   make
                   my self
                   a
                   Catholick
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   name
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   live
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   dead
                   ▪
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   Catholicks
                   enough
                   already
                   ;
                   he
                   should
                   bring
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Light
                   in
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   stand
                   in
                   awe
                   ,
                   and
                   sin
                   not
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     lose
                     one
                     of
                     his
                     fingers
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     be
                     Catholicks
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   Babylon
                   that
                   was
                   built
                   with
                   
                     blood
                     ,
                     Sion
                  
                   was
                   redeemed
                   through
                   Judgement
                   .
                   They
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   me
                   to
                   a
                   Picture
                   set
                   at
                   my
                   beds
                   head
                   ▪
                   for
                   a
                   representation
                   .
                   I
                   askt
                   them
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   think
                   I
                   did
                   lack
                   a
                   Calf
                   to
                   worship
                   ?
                   And
                   whether
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   walk
                   by
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   Scripture
                   ?
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     did
                     ,
                     but
                     they
                     had
                     traditions
                     too
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   if
                   their
                   traditions
                   did
                   derogate
                   or
                   discent
                   from
                   the
                   fundamentals
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   the
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   I
                   denied
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     did
                     not
                  
                   .
                   I
                   askt
                   him
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   their
                   Rule
                   to
                   burn
                   them
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   join
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   Conscience
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   St.
                   Paul
                   
                     did
                     worse
                     ,
                     he
                     gave
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     did
                     judge
                     all
                     damned
                     that
                     were
                     not
                     of
                     their
                     Faith.
                  
                   And
                   he
                   askt
                   whether
                   vve
                   did
                   judge
                   them
                   so
                   ?
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   No
                   ,
                   We
                   had
                   othervvise
                   learned
                   Christ.
                   I
                   askt
                   him
                   vvhy
                   they
                   did
                   bind
                   that
                   vvhich
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   not
                   bind
                   ?
                   and
                   set
                   tyes
                   ,
                   chains
                   and
                   limits
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   not
                   ?
                   as
                   in
                   meats
                   and
                   drinks
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   dayes
                   or
                   times
                   ,
                   vvhich
                   the
                   Apostle
                   called
                   
                     beggarly
                     Elements
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     rudiments
                     of
                     the
                     w●rld
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     forbidding
                     to
                     marry
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   a
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Devils
                   said
                   I.
                   )
                   He
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   vvhat
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     Saint
                  
                   Peter
                   
                     was
                     the
                     Pope
                     of
                  
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     did
                     build
                     an
                     Altar
                     there
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Pope
                     was
                     his
                     Successor
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     could
                     do
                     what
                     he
                     would
                     .
                     I
                  
                   denied
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   never
                   read
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ▪
                   for
                   Peter
                   Christ's
                   Apostle
                   had
                   no
                   money
                   to
                   build
                   Altars
                   ,
                   he
                   himself
                   did
                   offer
                   Sacrifice
                   upon
                   the
                   Altars
                   made
                   vvithout
                   hands
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     but
                     a
                     few
                     ,
                     and
                     risen
                     up
                     but
                     late
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     were
                     many
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     stood
                     fourteen
                     hundred
                     years
                     ,
                     and
                     God
                     was
                     a
                     lyar
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     true
                     faith
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     had
                     confirmed
                     it
                     to
                     them
                     by
                     a
                     thousand
                     miracles
                     .
                     I
                  
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   fevv
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   Flock
                   is
                   Christ's
                   Flock
                   .
                   He
                   askt
                   if
                   vve
                   vvere
                   ?
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   our
                   saith
                   
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   .
                   Abol
                   was
                   of
                   our
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     the
                     world
                     by
                     wisdom
                     did
                     not
                     know
                     God.
                  
                   He
                   went
                   to
                   Sarah
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   temptation
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   told
                   him
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   Abel
                   was
                   of
                   our
                   Church
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   
                     Abel
                     was
                     a
                     Catholick
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Cain
                   and
                   Judas
                   
                     were
                     so
                  
                   .
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   Then
                   the
                   Devil
                   was
                   a
                   Catholick
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   one
                   He
                   threatned
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   her
                   
                     how
                     many
                     they
                     were
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   Daniel
                   was
                   but
                   one
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   
                     no
                     more
                  
                   but
                   she
                   her self
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   turn
                   ;
                   but
                   took
                   her
                   fingers
                   and
                   shewed
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   tear
                   her
                   joint-meal
                   ,
                   she
                   did
                   believe
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   enable
                   her
                   to
                   endure
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   they
                   went
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   thinking
                   to
                   entangle
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   talk
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   were
                   guided
                   by
                   one
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   ●ot
                   nor
                   tittle
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   righteousness
                   sake
                   :
                   Our
                   God
                   did
                   keep
                   us
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Power
                   and
                   Holiness
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   hands
                   ;
                   honor
                   and
                   praises
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   powerful
                   Name
                   for
                   ever
                
                 
                   He
                   (
                   the
                   said
                   Fryar
                   )
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   another
                   time
                   like
                   a
                   Bear
                   robbed
                   of
                   her
                   Whelp●
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     I
                     would
                     be
                     a
                     Catholick
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     say
                     so
                     ;
                     otherwise
                     they
                     would
                     use
                     me
                     badly
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     see
                     the
                     face
                     of
                  
                   Sarah
                   
                     again
                     ,
                     but
                     should
                     dye
                     by
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     thousand
                     Devils
                     should
                     carry
                     my
                     soul
                     to
                     Hell.
                  
                   I
                   asked
                   him
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   the
                   Messenger
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   he
                   was
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   What
                   is
                   my
                   sin
                   ?
                   or
                   wherein
                   have
                   I
                   provoked
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   doth
                   send
                   me
                   such
                   a
                   strait
                   Message
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Because
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     a
                     Catholick
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   deny
                   thee
                   and
                   thy
                   Message
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   which
                   spake
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   never
                   spake
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     he
                     would
                     lay
                     me
                     in
                     a
                     whole
                     Pile
                     of
                     Chains
                     ,
                     where
                     I
                     should
                     see
                     neither
                     Sun
                     nor
                     Moon
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   separate
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   lay
                   me
                   where
                   he
                   would
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     give
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     Devil
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   all
                   the
                   Devils
                   in
                   Hell
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   my
                   Keeper
                   ;
                   Though
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Countreys
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   alone
                   by
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   them
                   ;
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   thousands
                   more
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   on
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   work
                   they
                   could
                   do
                   ,
                   was
                   but
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   touch
                   my
                   life
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Devil
                   could
                   Job's
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     go
                     out
                     of
                     that
                     Room
                     alive
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   sufficient
                   to
                   deliver
                   me
                   :
                   But
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   or
                   would
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   vvould
                   not
                   forsake
                   a
                   living
                   Fountain
                   to
                   drink
                   at
                   a
                   broken
                   Cistern
                   :
                   
                   And
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Law
                   to
                   keep
                   us
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   a
                   Law
                   as
                   Ahab
                   had
                   for
                   
                   Naboth's
                   Vinyard
                   .
                   He
                   curst
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   call●d
                   upon
                   his
                   gods
                   and
                   went
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   making
                   fast
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   at
                   the
                   hole
                   of
                   the
                   door
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Abide
                     there
                     Member
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ▪
                   The
                   Devil
                   's
                   Me●bers
                   did
                   the
                   Devil's
                   Work
                   ;
                   the
                   Woes
                   and
                   Plagues
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   be
                   upon
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   and
                   told
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   ●aught
                   at
                   him
                   :
                   saw
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   felt
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   Eternal
                   .
                   I
                   vvas
                   moved
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Room
                   before
                   he
                   came
                   aga●n
                   ,
                   and
                   vvhen
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Inquisitors
                   men
                   vvith
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   tvvo
                   very
                   good
                   Hens
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Lord
                     Inquisitor
                     had
                     sent
                     them
                     in
                     love
                     to
                     me
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   his
                   love
                   I
                   did
                   receive
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   his
                   ●ens
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   practice
                   o●
                   the
                   servant
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   be
                   chargeable
                   to
                   any
                   while
                   they
                   have
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     must
                     not
                     count
                     anything
                     our
                     own
                     ;
                     for
                     in
                     the
                     primitive
                     times
                     they
                     did
                     sell
                     their
                     possessions
                     ,
                     and
                     laid
                     them
                     down
                     at
                     ●he
                     Apostles
                     feet
                     .
                  
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     should
                     not
                     want
                     any
                     thing
                     if
                     they
                     did
                     spend
                     a
                     thousand
                     Crowns
                     .
                  
                   I
                   believe
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   us
                   lay
                   down
                   our
                   money
                   at
                   his
                   feet
                   .
                   He
                   sa●d
                   
                     I
                     was
                     proud
                     ,
                     be●ause
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     take
                     the
                     inquisitors
                     Hens
                     when
                     he
                     sent
                     them
                     me
                     in
                     Charity
                     .
                  
                   I
                   asked
                   whether
                   he
                   kept
                   me
                   in
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   me
                   his
                   Charity
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     our
                     souls
                     he
                     kept
                     us
                     in
                     prison
                     .
                  
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   Our
                   souls
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Inquisitors
                   reach
                   or
                   his
                   either
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   before
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     going
                     to
                     preach
                     ,
                     we
                     m●ght
                     have
                     gone
                     where
                     we
                     would
                     .
                  
                   I
                   askt
                   him
                   ▪
                   What
                   should
                   our
                   souls
                   have
                   done
                   then
                   and
                   vvhy
                   their
                   love
                   shou●d
                   extend
                   mo●●
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   family
                   ?
                   They
                   could
                   not
                   charge
                   us
                   vvith
                   ●in
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   commit
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   sin
                   ;
                   they
                   might
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   inquisition
                   and
                   bid
                   turn
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   again
                   
                     We
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     true
                     Faith
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   shew'd
                   me
                   his
                   Cruc●fix
                   ,
                   and
                   ask●
                   me
                   
                     if
                     I
                     thought
                     he
                     did
                     worship
                     that
                     ?
                     I
                  
                   askt
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   do
                   with
                   it
                   ?
                   he
                   said
                   
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     Represen●ation
                  
                   .
                   J
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   represent
                   Christ
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   vvas
                   the
                   expres●
                   image
                   of
                   his
                   Father's
                   glory
                   ,
                   which
                   〈◊〉
                   Light
                   and
                   Life
                   .
                   J
                   said
                   ▪
                   it
                   he
                   could
                   put
                   any
                   life
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   images
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   And
                   J
                   〈◊〉
                   him
                   vvhat
                   
                     Representation
                     Daniel
                  
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   Lyons●D●n
                   ;
                   or
                   Jonas
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Whales
                     b●lly
                  
                   .
                   they
                   oryed
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   d●livered
                   ●h●m
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     talks
                     like
                     a
                     mad
                     woman
                     ,
                     I
                     talks
                     so
                     much
                     against
                     their
                     idols
                     .
                     He
                  
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   rage
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     give
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     Devil
                     .
                  
                   J
                   bid
                   him
                   give
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   J
                   am
                   the
                   Lords
                   .
                   He
                   stood
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   said
                   ▪
                   
                     He
                     would
                     do
                     by
                     me
                     as
                     the
                     Apostles
                     did
                     by
                  
                   Ananias
                   and
                   Saphira
                   .
                   He
                   stood
                   up
                   and
                   opened
                   his
                   mouth
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   stood
                   up
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   denied
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   power
                   over
                   me
                   .
                   And
                   away
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Sarah
                   with
                   the
                   Hen●
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   her
                   
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     sick
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Lord
                     Inquisitor
                     had
                     sent
                     two
                     Hens
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     would
                     be
                     glad
                     to
                     eat
                     a
                     piece
                     of
                     one
                     if
                     she
                     should
                     dress
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     presently
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     to
                     morrow
                     .
                  
                   [
                   Mark
                   ,
                   this
                   Deceiver
                   !
                   this
                   Lyar
                   ▪
                   ]
                   But
                   she
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   Counsel
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   answered
                   him
                   accordingly
                   as
                   did
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   carried
                   them
                   away
                   again
                   .
                   We
                   did
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   forbid
                   us
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     would
                     fain
                     be
                     burned
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     would
                     make
                     the
                     World
                     believe
                     you
                     did
                     love
                     God
                     so
                     well
                     as
                     to
                     suffer
                     in
                     that
                     kind
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   J
                   did
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   call
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   J
                   did
                   believe
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   me
                   power
                   to
                   undergo
                   it
                   for
                   his
                   truth
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   every
                   hair
                   of
                   my
                   head
                   was
                   a
                   body
                   ,
                   J
                   could
                   offer
                   them
                   up
                   all
                   for
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Jesus
                   .
                   He
                   came
                   twice
                   
                     to
                     know
                     whether
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     inspired
                     of
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Catholick
                     since
                     I
                     came
                     into
                     the
                     Inquisition
                     .
                  
                   J
                   said
                   ,
                   No
                   ;
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     were
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     called
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     the
                     Sipirit
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   in
                   us
                   will
                   resist
                   the
                   Devil
                   .
                   We
                   told
                   him
                   the
                   inspiration
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   was
                   never
                   wrought
                   in
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   man's
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   God's
                   time
                   .
                   He
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     we
                     did
                     know
                     a
                     clean
                     from
                     an
                     unclean
                     Spirit
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   an
                   unclean
                   spirit
                   did
                   burden
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   dam
                   up
                   the
                   Springs
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   clean
                   spirit
                   would
                   open
                   the
                   Springs
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   refresh
                   the
                   Seed
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Riddle
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   said
                   it
                   was
                   true
                   :
                   He
                   would
                   assent
                   to
                   pure
                   truth
                   sometimes
                
                 
                   We
                   asked
                   him
                   ▪
                   Whether
                   every
                   man
                   and
                   woman
                   d●d
                   not
                   stand
                   guilty
                   before
                   God
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   sins
                   they
                   ever
                   committed
                   be●ore
                   Regeneration
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   Yea.
                   And
                   he
                   did
                   confess
                   all
                   their
                   Learning
                   and
                   languages
                   (
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   )
                   was
                   but
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord.
                   We
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   all
                   their
                   Praying
                   ,
                   Preaching
                   and
                   ●rouding
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   accepted
                   than
                   
                   Cain's
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   were
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Eternal
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   We
                   askt
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   was
                   greater
                   than
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   why
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   overcome
                   us
                   all
                   that
                   time
                   ?
                   We
                   were
                   very
                   sensible
                   of
                   their
                   workings
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Because
                     we
                     resisted
                     still
                  
                   .
                   We
                   askt
                   him
                   for
                   our
                   Bibles
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     should
                     never
                     see
                     them
                     again
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     false
                     .
                  
                   
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   conjuring
                   Books
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   warrant
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   from
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   always
                   came
                   two
                   Fryars
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   would
                   fall
                   down
                   and
                   howl
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   bitter
                   wishes
                   upon
                   themselves
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   We
                   would
                   deny
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   preach
                   truth
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   in
                   the
                   Consciences
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   pure
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   ask
                   them
                   where
                   the
                   pure
                   and
                   holy
                   life
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   did
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   did
                   live
                   in
                   sin
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   wickedness
                   ?
                   And
                   whether
                   words
                   and
                   forms
                   would
                   serve
                   without
                   life
                   and
                   power
                   ?
                   He
                   was
                   as
                   bloody
                   a
                   fiery
                   Serpent
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   was
                   born
                   of
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   strike
                   as
                   hard
                   at
                   our
                   lives
                   ,
                   &
                   would
                   hold
                   up
                   his
                   hand
                   often
                   to
                   strike
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   never
                   the
                   power
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   quickly
                   be
                   cut
                   down
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     were
                     good
                     women
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     would
                     do
                     us
                     any
                     good
                     .
                  
                   He
                   was
                   compell'd
                   to
                   work
                   for
                   us
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   say
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   God's
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   us
                   thank
                   him
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   would
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   did
                   any
                   thing
                   for
                   God
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   look
                   for
                   a
                   reward
                   from
                   man.
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     the
                     worst
                     of
                     all
                     creatures
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     should
                     be
                     used
                     worse
                     than
                     any
                     ;
                     the
                     Turks
                     ,
                     Arminians
                     ,
                     Protestants
                     and
                     Lutherans
                     should
                     be
                     used
                     better
                     than
                     we
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   pure
                   Life
                   was
                   ever
                   counted
                   the
                   worst
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   must
                   suffer
                   ;
                   we
                   were
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   trust
                   him
                   ;
                   let
                   him
                   do
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   vvith
                   us
                   ,
                   vve
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   any
                   evil
                   tydings
                   ;
                   vve
                   vvere
                   setled
                   and
                   grounded
                   in
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   they
                   did
                   persecute
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   stronger
                   vve
                   did
                   grovv
                   ;
                   We
                   vvere
                   bold
                   and
                   valiant
                   for
                   God's
                   Truth
                   ,
                   that
                   vvhatsoever
                   we
                   did
                   suffer
                   ,
                   vve
                   could
                   not
                   fear
                   .
                   We
                   were
                   separated
                   two
                   years
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   neither
                   fire
                   nor
                   candle
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   above
                   two
                   hours
                   ,
                   none
                   did
                   bring
                   me
                   any
                   ,
                   nor
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   freedom
                   to
                   call
                   for
                   any
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fryars
                   went
                   to
                   Sarah
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     she
                     would
                     ,
                     she
                     should
                     go
                     forth
                     of
                     the
                     Prison
                     ,
                     and
                     say
                     nothing
                     ,
                     nor
                     do
                     nothing
                     .
                  
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   vvould
                   upon
                   that
                   account
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   vvould
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   did
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   saw
                   their
                   deceit
                   ,
                   and
                   forewarned
                   Sarah
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   her
                   mind
                   
                     Esau
                     ,
                     who
                     sold
                     his
                     Birth
                     right
                     for
                     a
                     morsel
                     of
                     meat
                     ;
                     and
                  
                   Judas
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     betrayed
                     his
                     Master
                     for
                     thirty
                     pieces
                     of
                     Silver
                     :
                  
                   That
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   ,
                   she
                   (
                   vvas
                   strengthned
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   )
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   stood
                   in
                   the
                   Counsel
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   take
                   up
                   nothing
                   in
                   her
                   ovvn
                   vvill
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   povver
                   to
                   have
                   her
                   forth
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   said
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   did
                   want
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   Woollen
                   ,
                   
                   Stockins
                   ,
                   Shooes
                   or
                   Money
                   ,
                   vve
                   should
                   have
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   poor
                   English
                   man
                   heard
                   that
                   Sarah
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   room
                   vvith
                   a
                   Windovv
                   next
                   the
                   Street
                   ,
                   it
                   vvas
                   high
                   ;
                   he
                   got
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   a
                   few
                   vvords
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   came
                   violently
                   &
                   hall'd
                   him
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   him
                   into
                   prison
                   upon
                   life
                   and
                   death
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Fryars
                   came
                   to
                   know
                   of
                   us
                   vvhether
                   he
                   had
                   brought
                   any
                   Letters
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   no
                   ;
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   see
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   think
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   hang'd
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   one
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   Catholick
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Sarah
                   wrote
                   a
                   few
                   lines
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   she
                   did
                   think
                   the
                   English
                   Fryars
                   were
                   the
                   chief
                   actors
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   (
                   we
                   had
                   a
                   private
                   way
                   to
                   send
                   to
                   each
                   other
                   .
                   )
                   I
                   vvrote
                   to
                   her
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   my
                   Salutation
                   ,
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   she
                   said
                   the
                   Fryars
                   vvere
                   the
                   chief
                   actors
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   sure
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   did
                   hasten
                   to
                   fill
                   up
                   their
                   measures
                   ▪
                   but
                   I
                   believe
                   the
                   Lord
                   wil
                   preserve
                   the
                   poor
                   man
                   for
                   his
                   love
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   made
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   him
                   with
                   tears
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   desired
                   she
                   would
                   send
                   him
                   something
                   once
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Keeper
                   vvould
                   carry
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   told
                   her
                   of
                   the
                   glorious
                   manifestations
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   comfort
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   ravished
                   vvith
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Beloved
                   was
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   ten
                   thousands
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   did
                   feel
                   their
                   arrows
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   Physician
                   is
                   nigh
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   I
                   was
                   vvaiting
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   our
                   safe
                   return
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   talking
                   with
                   
                     G.
                     F.
                  
                   to
                   my
                   great
                   refreshment
                   :
                   The
                   Name
                   of
                   
                     G.
                     F.
                  
                   did
                   pr●ck
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   vvas
                   much
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   tempt
                   us
                   with
                   money
                   .
                   I
                   bid
                   her
                   take
                   heed
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   vvould
                   discover
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   more
                   things
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   come
                   under
                   what
                   cover
                   it
                   vvould
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   Paper
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Fryar's
                   hands
                   ,
                   by
                   vvhat
                   means
                   vve
                   could
                   never
                   tell
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Light
                   did
                   shew
                   us
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvould
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   ;
                   it
                   smote
                   the
                   Fryar
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   vvas
                   tormented
                   many
                   days
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   translated
                   it
                   into
                   ●talian
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   it
                   before
                   their
                   Lo●d
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   and
                   got
                   the
                   Inquisitor's
                   Lievtenant
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   both
                   the
                   Papers
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   askt
                   me
                   
                     if
                     I
                     could
                     read
                     it
                  
                   ?
                   J
                   said
                   ,
                   Yea
                   ,
                   I
                   writ
                   it
                   .
                   
                     O!
                     did
                     you
                     indeed
                  
                   !
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   And
                   
                     what
                     is
                     it
                     you
                     say
                     of
                     me
                     here
                     ?
                  
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   truth
                   said
                   I.
                   Then
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Where
                     is
                     the
                     Paper
                  
                   Sarah
                   
                     sent
                     ?
                     bring
                     it
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     I
                     will
                     search
                     the
                     I
                     runk
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     where
                     else
                     .
                  
                   J
                   bid
                   him
                   search
                   where
                   he
                   vvould
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     must
                     tell
                     what
                     man
                     it
                     was
                     that
                     brought
                     me
                     the
                     Ink
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     tyed
                     
                     with
                     Chains
                     presently
                     .
                  
                   J
                   told
                   him
                   had
                   J
                   done
                   nothing
                   but
                   vvhat
                   vvas
                   just
                   and
                   right
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   vvhat
                   J
                   did
                   suffer
                   vvould
                   be
                   for
                   Truth
                   's
                   sake
                   ;
                   and
                   J
                   did
                   not
                   care
                   ▪
                   J
                   vvould
                   not
                   meddle
                   nor
                   make
                   with
                   the
                   poor
                   Workmen
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     God's
                     sake
                     tell
                     me
                     what
                  
                   Sarah
                   
                     did
                     write
                  
                   ?
                   J
                   told
                   him
                   a
                   few
                   vvords
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   it
                   was
                   truth
                   .
                   Said
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     say
                     it
                     is
                     much
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     tempt
                     you
                     with
                     money
                     .
                  
                   And
                   in
                   few
                   hours
                   they
                   came
                   and
                   tempted
                   us
                   with
                   money
                   often
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   took
                   my
                   ink
                   and
                   threw
                   it
                   away
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   smitten
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   vvould
                   have
                   fallen
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   vvent
                   their
                   vvay
                   .
                   J
                   saw
                   them
                   no
                   more
                   in
                   three
                   Weeks
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   poor
                   man
                   vvas
                   set
                   free
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   went
                   to
                   Sarah
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   her
                   
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     honestly
                     confest
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     was
                     best
                     to
                     confess
                     too
                     ;
                     and
                     threatned
                     her
                     with
                     a
                     Halter
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     a
                     Bed
                     and
                     Trunk
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     Money
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     half
                     of
                     it
                     for
                     me
                     ▪
                  
                   she
                   answered
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   not
                   send
                   to
                   me
                   any
                   more
                   .
                   She
                   ask●
                   him
                   ▪
                   Whether
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Min●ster
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Magistrate
                   ?
                   〈◊〉
                   he
                   vvere
                   a
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   take
                   her
                   money
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   vvould
                   not
                   give
                   it
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   they
                   that
                   were
                   vvith
                   him
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     meddle
                     with
                     any
                     thing
                     .
                  
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   bitter
                   wicked
                   man.
                   He
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     She
                     was
                     possest
                  
                   .
                   She
                   answered
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   povver
                   of
                   an
                   endless
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   was
                   not
                   vvanting
                   to
                   us
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   Povver
                   nor
                   Words
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   gain-sayers
                   of
                   his
                   Truth
                   ▪
                   neither
                   in
                   Revelations
                   nor
                   Visions
                   ;
                   Praises
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   Name
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   He
                   kept
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   weakest
                   condition
                   ,
                   bold
                   for
                   his
                   Truth
                   ,
                   declaring
                   against
                   all
                   sin
                   and
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   many
                   were
                   convinced
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   own
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Faggot
                   and
                   Fire
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   none
                   that
                   had
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   say
                   against
                   vvhat
                   vve
                   spake
                   ,
                   but
                   t●e
                   Fryers
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   have
                   us
                   to
                   join
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   none
                   did
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   inquisition
                   but
                   the
                   judgements
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvould
                   be
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   vvould
                   cry
                   and
                   foam
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   for
                   a
                   Physi●ian
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   unclean
                   spirits
                   would
                   cry
                   out
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   ever
                   they
                   did
                   against
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   gnash
                   with
                   heir
                   teeth
                   when
                   vve
                   were
                   at
                   prayer
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Fryer
                   and
                   other
                   great
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   Fryer
                   would
                   run
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   at
                   his
                   Wits
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   to
                   the
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   vvould
                   run
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   Fryer
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   go
                   the
                   Jnquisitor
                   for
                   counsel
                   ,
                   and
                   sometime
                   they
                   would
                   send
                   them
                   word
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   remedy
                   ,
                   J
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   
                   Rome
                   ;
                   and
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Fryers
                   would
                   come
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   not
                   power
                   to
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   The
                   Lord
                   did
                   say
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     Cut
                     up
                     your
                     Uoice
                     like
                     the
                     noise
                     of
                     a
                     Trumpet
                     ,
                     and
                     sound
                     forth
                     my
                     Truth
                     like
                     the
                     shout
                     of
                     a
                     King.
                  
                   There
                   was
                   one
                   that
                   life
                   wa●
                   arisen
                   in
                   him
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   upon
                   him
                   as
                   Eagles
                   til
                   they
                   had
                   destroy'd
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   did
                   undergo
                   terrible
                   Judgements
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   money
                   served
                   us
                   a
                   year
                   and
                   seven
                   Weeks
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   almost
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   Fryars
                   brought
                   the
                   
                     Inquisitor's
                     Chamberlain
                  
                   to
                   buy
                   our
                   Hats
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   we
                   came
                   not
                   there
                   to
                   sel
                   our
                   clothes
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   thing
                   we
                   had
                   .
                   Then
                   the
                   Fryar
                   did
                   commend
                   us
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   us
                   
                     we
                     might
                     have
                     kept
                     our
                     money
                     to
                     serv●
                     us
                     otherwise
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ▪
                   No
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   keep
                   any
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   chargeable
                   to
                   any
                   ;
                   We
                   could
                   trust
                   God.
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     did
                     see
                     we
                     could
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   maint●ined
                   us
                   while
                   they
                   kept
                   us
                   Prisoners
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   Lord
                   d●d
                   take
                   away
                   our
                   stomacks
                   ;
                   we
                   did
                   eat
                   but
                   little
                   for
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Weeks
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Lord
                   called
                   us
                   to
                   fasting
                   for
                   eleven
                   dayes
                   together
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   little
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Fryars
                   came
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     it
                     was
                     impossible
                     that
                     Creatures
                     could
                     live
                     with
                     so
                     little
                     meat
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   see
                   we
                   did
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   asked
                   
                     what
                     we
                     would
                     do
                  
                   ?
                   A●d
                   said
                   their
                   
                     Lord
                     Inquisitor
                     said
                     ,
                     We
                     might
                     have
                     any
                     thing
                     we
                     would
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   must
                   wait
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   u●
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   We
                   did
                   not
                   fast
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   Wills
                   but
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Lord.
                   They
                   were
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   us
                   meat
                   ,
                   and
                   ●aid
                   
                     ●he
                     English
                     Consul
                     sent
                     it
                  
                   .
                   We
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   any
                   thing
                   till
                   the
                   Lord's
                   time
                   was
                   come
                   .
                   We
                   were
                   weak
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Sarah
                   did
                   d●ess
                   her
                   head
                   a●
                   she
                   would
                   lye
                   in
                   her
                   Grave
                   ,
                   (
                   poor
                   Lamb
                   )
                   J
                   ●ay
                   looking
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   the
                   sad
                   trial
                   which
                   way
                   to
                   seemed
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   his
                   ●ight
                   .
                   Then
                   J
                   hea●d
                   a
                   voice
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Ye
                     shall
                     not
                     dye
                  
                   .
                   J
                   be●i●ved
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   glory
                   did
                   appear
                   much
                   in
                   our●ast
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   gracious
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   refresh
                   us
                   with
                   his
                   living
                   presence
                   continually
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   did
                   behold
                   his
                   beauty
                   to
                   our
                   great
                   ●oy
                   and
                   c●mfort
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   large
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   his
                   prom●ses
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   kept
                   quiet
                   and
                   still
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   sting
                   of
                   Death
                   be
                   in
                   :
                   taken
                   away
                   ▪
                   )
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   hearts
                   and
                   minds
                   were
                   at
                   p●ace
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   whether
                   we
                   were
                   dead
                   or
                   alive
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   d●d
                   ▪
                   all
                   to
                   us
                   once
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   time
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   appointed
                   we
                   should
                   eat
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   
                   bring
                   
                     many
                     good
                     things
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   them
                   down
                   by
                   us
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Scripture
                   we
                   witnessed
                   fulfilled
                   ,
                   
                     Our
                     Enemies
                     treated
                     us
                     kindly
                     in
                     a
                     strange
                     Land
                     ,
                     said
                     I.
                  
                   But
                   we
                   were
                   afraid
                   to
                   eat
                   ,
                   and
                   cryed
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   had
                   rather
                   dye
                   ,
                   than
                   eat
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   polluted
                   and
                   unclean
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     Thou
                     mayest
                     as
                     freely
                     eat
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     thou
                     hadst
                     wrought
                     for
                     it
                     with
                     thy
                     hands
                     ;
                     I
                     will
                     sanctifie
                     it
                     to
                     thee
                     
                       through
                       the
                       Cross.
                    
                  
                   And
                   he
                   said
                   to
                   
                     Sarah
                     ,
                     Thou
                     shalt
                     eat
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     thy
                     hands
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     blessed
                     .
                  
                   We
                   did
                   eat
                   and
                   were
                   refreshed
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   praise
                   and
                   glory
                   of
                   our
                   God
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   We
                   did
                   eat
                   but
                   little
                   in
                   two
                   Months
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   bring
                   us
                   what
                   ever
                   we
                   did
                   speak
                   for
                   ,
                   for
                   8.
                   or
                   10.
                   dayes
                   ;
                   and
                   afterward
                   we
                   were
                   so
                   straitned
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   food
                   ,
                   it
                   did
                   us
                   more
                   hurt
                   than
                   our
                   Fast.
                   Yet
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   work
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Miracle
                   by
                   our
                   preservation
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   raising
                   Lazarus
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Grave
                   .
                   The
                   Fryars
                   did
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Lord
                     did
                     keep
                     us
                     alive
                     by
                     his
                     mighty
                     power
                     ,
                     because
                     we
                     should
                     be
                     Catholicks
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   make
                   it
                   manifest
                   to
                   us
                   then
                   ;
                   they
                   should
                   know
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   another
                   end
                   in
                   it
                   one
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   still
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     There
                     was
                     no
                     Redemption
                     for
                     us
                     .
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   there
                   was
                   mercy
                   and
                   plenteous
                   Redemption
                   .
                   VVe
                   bid
                   them
                   ,
                   take
                   heed
                   ye
                   be
                   not
                   found
                   fighters
                   against
                   God.
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     foolish
                     women
                  
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   we
                   were
                   the
                   Lord's
                   fools
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Fools
                   were
                   right
                   dear
                   ,
                   and
                   precious
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   wo
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   do
                   offend
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     were
                     the
                     Lord's
                     fools
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   us
                   their
                   deceitful
                   Gowns
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   shaven
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   
                     they
                     did
                     wear
                     it
                     for
                     God's
                     sake
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     laught
                     at
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ▪
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   wear
                   it
                   for
                   God's
                   sake
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   were
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   wear
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                     no
                     matter
                     ,
                     they
                     did
                     wear
                     it
                     because
                     of
                     their
                     Superiors
                     .
                  
                   [
                   mark
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   God's
                   sake
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   said
                   ]
                   He
                   thought
                   to
                   bring
                   us
                   under
                   him
                   for
                   our
                   food
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   make
                   us
                   suffer
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   and
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   course
                   we
                   should
                   want
                   for
                   nothing
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   torment
                   him
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   did
                   bring
                   us
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   were
                   fitting
                   .
                   Then
                   he
                   did
                   work
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   coming
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   times
                   (
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   know
                   )
                   to
                   fetch
                   me
                   forth
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvould
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   vvhen
                   they
                   savv
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   prevaile
                   that
                   vvay
                   ,
                   they
                   said
                   vve
                   should
                   go
                   both
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Fryar
                   should
                   go
                   first
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   vvas
                   not
                   vvell
                   ;
                   he
                   got
                   leave
                   to
                   go
                   ,
                   he
                   vvas
                   so
                   vveary
                   
                   of
                   coming
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   beseech
                   the
                   Lord
                   Inquisitor
                   he
                   might
                   come
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   
                     Sarah
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     a
                     Witch
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     that
                     I
                     knew
                     what
                     was
                     done
                     at
                     London
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   he
                   vvould
                   come
                   to
                   me
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   Because
                   vvhen
                   he
                   did
                   tell
                   me
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   lyes
                   ,
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     had
                     a
                     witness
                     for
                     God
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     faithful
                     and
                     true
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     did
                     believe
                     God●s
                     witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Diviners
                   did
                   vvax
                   mad
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   run
                   as
                   at
                   their
                   vvits
                   end
                   ,
                   from
                   Mountain
                   to
                   Hill
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Hill
                   to
                   Mountain
                   ,
                   to
                   cover
                   them
                   :
                   They
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   and
                   vvrit
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   vvent
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   their
                   King
                   did
                   not
                   hide
                   them
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   did
                   gnash
                   vvith
                   their
                   teeth
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   gnavv
                   their
                   tongues
                   for
                   pain
                   :
                   Yet
                   the
                   rest
                   vvould
                   not
                   repent
                   of
                   their
                   blasphemy
                   ,
                   sorcery
                   ,
                   nor
                   inchantments
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   post
                   on
                   to
                   fill
                   up
                   their
                   measures
                   ;
                   Oh!
                   the
                   Lord
                   revvard
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   vvorks
                   .
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   Fryar
                   vvent
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   Chamber
                   vvith
                   a
                   Scribe
                   ,
                   to
                   vvrite
                   concerning
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   it
                   vvith
                   him
                   ;
                   I
                   savv
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   God
                   vvould
                   have
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     There
                     is
                     thy
                     deadly
                     foe
                  
                   .
                   They
                   vvere
                   vvriting
                   part
                   of
                   three
                   dayes
                   ;
                   and
                   vvhen
                   they
                   had
                   ended
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   not
                   let
                   me
                   eat
                   till
                   the
                   Scribe
                   did
                   come
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   pronounce
                   vvo
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   defie
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   did
                   wither
                   vvith
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   After
                   it
                   vvas
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     English
                     Consul
                  
                   came
                   to
                   us
                   with
                   a
                   Scribe
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   brought
                   us
                   a
                   doller
                   from
                   a
                   Master
                   of
                   a
                   Ship
                   that
                   came
                   from
                   Plymouth
                   ;
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   receive
                   my
                   Countrey
                   man's
                   Love
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   receive
                   his
                   Money
                   .
                   He
                   askt
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     I
                     wou●d
                     do
                     if
                     I
                     would
                     take
                     no
                     money
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   my
                   portion
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   lack
                   any
                   good
                   thing
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   in
                   thy
                   House
                   near
                   15.
                   
                   Weeks
                   ,
                   didst
                   thou
                   see
                   any
                   cause
                   of
                   Death
                   or
                   Bonds
                   in
                   us
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   No.
                   I
                   askt
                   him
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   would
                   dispence
                   with
                   his
                   Conscience
                   for
                   telling
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     have
                     us
                     before
                     the
                     Inquisitor
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   thou
                   didst
                   know
                   that
                   Room
                   vvas
                   provided
                   for
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   we
                   been
                   kept
                   alive
                   by
                   the
                   mighty
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   dead
                   long
                   since
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     could
                  
                   I
                   
                     help
                     it
                  
                   !
                   I
                   said
                   ▪
                   We
                   are
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   brought
                   here
                   by
                   permission
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Meekness
                   gave
                   in
                   our
                   Testimony
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   faithfulness
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   you
                   the
                   truth
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   you
                   all
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   fore-warned
                   you
                   in
                   love
                   to
                   your
                   souls
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   evil
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   bringing
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   
                   repent
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     However
                     it
                     be
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     go
                     well
                     with
                     you
                     .
                  
                   [
                   Mark
                   that
                   .
                   ]
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   required
                   a
                   sign
                   of
                   me
                   when
                   vve
                   vvere
                   at
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   the
                   servants
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   ;
                   I
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   sign
                   from
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   friend
                   gave
                   him
                   another
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   shame
                   and
                   destruction
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   I
                   askt
                   him
                   ,
                   Whether
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   true
                   we
                   spake
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     how
                     should
                     he
                     help
                     it
                     ?
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Thou
                   art
                   a
                   condemned
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   stands
                   guilty
                   before
                   God
                   ;
                   yet
                   nevertheless
                   repent
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   canst
                   find
                   a
                   place
                   .
                   He
                   smil'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Scribe
                   in
                   deceit
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   lips
                   did
                   quiver
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   belly
                   trembled
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   could
                   scarce
                   stand
                   upon
                   his
                   legs
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   as
                   proper
                   a
                   man
                   as
                   most
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   prime
                   age
                   .
                   O!
                   he
                   was
                   consumed
                   as
                   a
                   Snail
                   in
                   a
                   shell
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   sufficient
                   sign
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   City
                   ,
                   if
                   their
                   hearts
                   were
                   not
                   harder
                   than
                   Adamants
                   ▪
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     should
                     he
                     help
                     it
                  
                   ?
                   He
                   might
                   have
                   helpt
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   willing
                   to
                   prove
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   sworn
                   upon
                   his
                   Oath
                   to
                   protect
                   the
                   English
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   Ruler
                   bid
                   him
                   let
                   us
                   go
                   about
                   our
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     were
                     honest
                     women
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   let
                   us
                   go
                   before
                   we
                   were
                   under
                   the
                   black
                   Rod.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Sarah
                   with
                   the
                   Doller
                   ;
                   she
                   told
                   him
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   Money
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Letter
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   free
                   to
                   receive
                   that
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     any
                  
                   .
                   He
                   askt
                   her
                   
                     what
                     she
                     did
                     want
                  
                   ?
                   She
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   her
                   Shepherd
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   want
                   any
                   good
                   thing
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   did
                   long
                   for
                   her
                   Freedom
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     you
                     may
                     have
                     in
                     time
                     .
                  
                   He
                   told
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     should
                     have
                     ink
                     and
                     paper
                     to
                     write
                     :
                  
                   But
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   they
                   vvould
                   not
                   let
                   us
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   time
                   we
                   heard
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   dead
                   ▪
                   We
                   could
                   have
                   rejoiced
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   dyed
                   for
                   righteousness
                   sake
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   delighteth
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   a
                   sinner
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fryar
                   was
                   gone
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     must
                     stay
                     there
                     till
                     we
                     came
                     .
                  
                   There
                   was
                   great
                   working
                   to
                   send
                   us
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   prevent
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   send
                   us
                   there
                   .
                   Then
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   work
                   to
                   bring
                   us
                   together
                   again
                   after
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   parted
                   .
                   There
                   vvere
                   five
                   doors
                   between
                   us
                   with
                   Locks
                   and
                   Bolts
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Keeper
                   had
                   not
                   power
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   fast
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   Sarah
                   could
                   undo
                   them
                   to
                   come
                   where
                   I
                   could
                   see
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   speak
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   were
                   them
                   that
                   did
                   watch
                   us
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   ;
                   yet
                   she
                   being
                   moved
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   did
                   come
                   to
                   
                   my
                   door
                   by
                   night
                   ;
                   she
                   must
                   come
                   by
                   the
                   Fryars
                   door
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Law
                   were
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   set
                   a
                   trap
                   to
                   take
                   her
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   did
                   watch
                   about
                   the
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   complain
                   .
                   Then
                   she
                   was
                   lockt
                   up
                   again
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   peace
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   doors
                   were
                   open
                   again
                   ;
                   then
                   we
                   did
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   our
                   voices
                   were
                   heard
                   far
                   ;
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   vvould
                   hear
                   and
                   bow
                   to
                   it
                   sometime
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   complainers
                   were
                   weary
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   work
                   to
                   have
                   us
                   brought
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   did
                   wait
                   and
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   would
                   come
                   in
                   and
                   look
                   upon
                   us
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   say
                   nothing
                   to
                   us
                   :
                   There
                   were
                   of
                   divers
                   Nations
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fryars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   were
                   great
                   ,
                   would
                   go
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   to
                   make
                   Christians
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   stand
                   up
                   against
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   vvays
                   ,
                   and
                   deny
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   the
                   truth
                   to
                   the
                   simple-hearted
                   continually
                   ,
                   if
                   vve
                   did
                   suffer
                   death
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   We
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   blasphemed
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   pure
                   Way
                   of
                   Truth
                   perverted
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   ignorant
                   deceived
                   .
                   They
                   did
                   vvrite
                   all
                   they
                   understood
                   of
                   vvhat
                   vve
                   spake
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Court-Chamber
                   before
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   blast
                   it
                   vvith
                   the
                   Mildevvs
                   of
                   his
                   vvrathful
                   indignation
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   it
                   up
                   vvith
                   the
                   brightness
                   of
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   vve
                   rejoiced
                   in
                   our
                   God
                   ;
                   but
                   still
                   our
                   burdens
                   continued
                   very
                   heavy
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   righteous
                   souls
                   vvere
                   vexed
                   vvith
                   the
                   filthy
                   Conversation
                   of
                   the
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pure
                   Seed
                   of
                   God
                   vvas
                   prest
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   spirits
                   did
                   mourn
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   hearts
                   vvere
                   grieved
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   hardness
                   of
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   their
                   Maker
                   ,
                   vvho
                   vvas
                   so
                   gracious
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   suffer
                   them
                   so
                   long
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   abominations
                   ,
                   and
                   vvaited
                   to
                   be
                   gracious
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   knock
                   at
                   the
                   Door
                   of
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   calling
                   for
                   
                     Justice
                     ,
                     Mercy
                  
                   and
                   Humility
                   ;
                   but
                   behold
                   
                     Oppression
                     ,
                     Cruelty
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Self-Exaltation
                   ,
                   notvvithstanding
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   strive
                   so
                   much
                   vvith
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   so
                   many
                   undeniable
                   truths
                   ,
                   and
                   in●allible
                   testimonies
                   of
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   his
                   Son
                   to
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   clear
                   a
                   manifestation
                   of
                   the
                   vvay
                   to
                   eternal
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   given
                   forth
                   of
                   his
                   ovvn
                   mouth
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   eternal
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   us
                   for
                   an
                   example
                   vvho
                   vvere
                   kept
                   by
                   his
                   Povver
                   and
                   Holiness
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   jot
                   nor
                   tittle
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   righteousness
                   sake
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   vvinnovved
                   and
                   fanned
                   us
                   so
                   long
                   :
                   
                   Glory
                   ,
                   honor
                   and
                   praises
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   our
                   God
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   O
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   let
                   us
                   know
                   of
                   any
                   English
                   Ship
                   that
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Harbour
                   ,
                   as
                   near
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   make
                   it
                   manifest
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   We
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   working
                   and
                   striving
                   in
                   our
                   bodies
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   it
                   meant
                   ;
                   the
                   arrows
                   of
                   the
                   Wicked
                   did
                   flye
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   my
                   soul
                   was
                   plunged
                   and
                   overwhelmed
                   from
                   head
                   to
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   terrors
                   of
                   the
                   unrighteous
                   had
                   taken
                   hold
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   flames
                   of
                   Hell
                   compassed
                   us
                   about
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Lord
                   appeared
                   unto
                   me
                   in
                   a
                   dream
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     There
                     were
                     two
                     English
                     Friends
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     which
                     did
                     plead
                     for
                     our
                     liberty
                     in
                     our
                     behalf
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     had
                     taken
                     all
                     fear
                     away
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     them
                     bold
                     .
                  
                   And
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   after
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   sent
                   for
                   us
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   askt
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     whether
                     we
                     were
                     sick
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     whether
                     we
                     did
                     want
                     any
                     thing
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   were
                   very
                   tender
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ▪
                   
                     we
                     should
                     write
                     to
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   the
                   Scribe
                   
                     give
                     us
                     Ink
                     and
                     Paper
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   would
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   wicked
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   .
                   They
                   did
                   not
                   tell
                   us
                   of
                   any
                   English
                   that
                   were
                   there
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   was
                   one
                   
                     Francis
                     Steward
                  
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   a
                   Captain
                   of
                   a
                   Ship
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Fryar
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   together
                   (
                   for
                   what
                   we
                   know
                   )
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   take
                   great
                   pains
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   their
                   Ruler
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   several
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Fryars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   new
                   English
                   Consul
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   wrought
                   much
                   amongst
                   them
                   ▪
                   that
                   all
                   were
                   willing
                   to
                   let
                   us
                   go
                   ,
                   save
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ;
                   they
                   said
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     could
                     not
                     free
                     us
                     without
                     an
                     Order
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                     .
                  
                   But
                   we
                   had
                   many
                   heavy
                   Enemies
                   besides
                   ,
                   which
                   vvould
                   not
                   be
                   seen
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   obtained
                   the
                   favour
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   speak
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   thing
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   sent
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Court-Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   Consul
                   askt
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     we
                     were
                     willing
                     to
                     go
                     back
                     to
                  
                   England
                   ?
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   we
                   might
                   .
                   The
                   Captain
                   spake
                   to
                   us
                   with
                   tears
                   in
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   us
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   prevail
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   this
                   Inquisitor
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   made
                   free
                   ;
                   you
                   have
                   preached
                   among
                   these
                   people
                   he
                   said
                   .
                   We
                   told
                   him
                   we
                   were
                   called
                   upon
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   our
                   Conscience
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   witn●ssed
                   forth
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   stand
                   to
                   maintain
                   with
                   our
                   blood
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     they
                     could
                     get
                     us
                     off
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     freely
                     give
                     us
                     our
                     passage
                     ,
                     and
                     provide
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   he
                   Vessel
                   was
                   his
                   own
                   .
                   We
                   cold
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   love
                   was
                   as
                   well
                   accepted
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   carry
                   us
                   .
                   He
                   offered
                   us
                   money
                   ,
                   he
                   savv
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvould●
                   
                   not
                   suffer
                   us
                   to
                   take
                   any
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   our
                   Names
                   .
                   We
                   told
                   them
                   they
                   took
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   us
                   into
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   us
                   chang●
                   our
                   minds
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   had
                   changed
                   us
                   into
                   that
                   which
                   changed
                   not
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   burn
                   us
                   to
                   ashes
                   ,
                   or
                   chop
                   us
                   as
                   Herbs
                   to
                   the
                   Pot.
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     did
                     not
                     work
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   false
                   ;
                   we
                   had
                   Work
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   work
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   able
                   .
                   We
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   our
                   Work
                   and
                   Maintenance
                   was
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                     true
                  
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     would
                     not
                     accept
                     of
                     the
                     Inquisitors
                     Dyet
                     .
                  
                   We
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   who
                   did
                   prepare
                   for
                   us
                   ;
                   we
                   did
                   receive
                   our
                   meat
                   as
                   we
                   had
                   freedom
                   in
                   the
                   Lord.
                   Then
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     had
                     suffered
                     long
                     enough
                     ,
                     and
                     too
                     long
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     should
                     have
                     our
                     freedom
                     in
                     〈◊〉
                     days
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     send
                     to
                     the
                     Pope
                     for
                     an
                     Order
                     .
                  
                   And
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   English
                   ships
                   that
                   way
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Captain
                   saw
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   hard
                   thing
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   grieved
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   :
                   He
                   prayed
                   God
                   to
                   comfort
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   went
                   away
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   beseech
                   God
                   to
                   bless
                   and
                   preserve
                   him
                   unto
                   everlasting
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   to
                   let
                   him
                   nor
                   his
                   go
                   without
                   a
                   blessing
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   love
                   :
                   he
                   did
                   venture
                   himself
                   exceedingly
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   he
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   they
                   arose
                   up
                   against
                   us
                   with
                   one
                   accord
                   ;
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   came
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   Tower
                   ,
                   and
                   lookt
                   down
                   upon
                   us
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   eaten
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   try
                   us
                   for
                   our
                   lives
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   shut
                   up
                   our
                   doors
                   many
                   Weeks
                   ;
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   for
                   what
                   ;
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Tower
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   Sarah
                   was
                   moved
                   to
                   call
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   door
                   opened
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   go
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Court
                   to
                   wash
                   our
                   clothes
                   .
                   Then
                   he
                   gave
                   command
                   for
                   the
                   door
                   to
                   be
                   opened
                   once
                   a
                   Week
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   't
                   was
                   open
                   every
                   day
                   .
                   But
                   great
                   was
                   our
                   affliction
                   indeed
                   ;
                   and
                   she
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   the
                   Popes
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   appeal
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   should
                   send
                   us
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   prison
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Fryar
                   ,
                   were
                   mortal
                   Enemies
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   fed
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   choicest
                   of
                   their
                   meat
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   gladly
                   give
                   us
                   whole
                   Bottles
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   greatly
                   troubled
                   because
                   we
                   did
                   refuse
                   to
                   eat
                   and
                   drink
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   persecute
                   us
                   exceedingly
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   visit
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   dreadful
                   Judgements
                   ,
                   the
                   Fryar
                   was
                   tormented
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   ,
                   his
                   body
                   did
                   perish
                   ,
                   the
                   Doctors
                   and
                   Chyrurgions
                   did
                   follow
                   him
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   there
                   were
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   English
                   Ships
                   there
                   ,
                   came
                   into
                   harbour
                   ,
                   and
                   Sarah
                   saw
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Vision
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   great
                   pleading
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   saw
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   heard
                   a
                   Voice
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     could
                     not
                     go
                     now
                  
                   .
                   So
                   we
                   were
                   made
                   willing
                   to
                   wait
                   the
                   Lords
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   they
                   sent
                   for
                   us
                   forth
                   when
                   the
                   Ships
                   were
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   askt
                   us
                   
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     be
                     Catholicks
                  
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   said
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   true
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   received
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   was
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   Consul
                   told
                   us
                   of
                   the
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     would
                     not
                     let
                     us
                     go
                     unless
                     we
                     would
                     be
                     Catholicks
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     must
                     suffer
                     more
                     imprisonment
                     yet
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     did
                     what
                     he
                     could
                     for
                     us
                     .
                  
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   shewed
                   us
                   the
                   Cross
                   ;
                   We
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   take
                   up
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   daily
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   great
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   crucifie
                   sin
                   and
                   iniquity
                   .
                   So
                   we
                   told
                   them
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Fathers
                   did
                   promise
                   us
                   our
                   liberty
                   .
                   We
                   did
                   think
                   that
                   Fryar
                   was
                   too
                   tender-hearted
                   to
                   stay
                   among
                   them
                   ;
                   he
                   did
                   take
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   pains
                   for
                   us
                   (
                   the
                   Captain
                   said
                   )
                   we
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   repent
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   would
                   be
                   upon
                   him
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   he
                   should
                   do
                   for
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   were
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   promised
                   us
                   our
                   freedoms
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   following
                   I
                   received
                   from
                   them
                   in
                   other
                   Papers
                   to
                   Friends
                   .
                   D.
                   B.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   Dearly
                   beloved
                   Friends
                   ,
                   Fathers
                   and
                   Elders
                   ,
                   and
                   Pillars
                   of
                   Gods
                   Spiritual
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   Brethren
                   and
                   Sisters
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Life
                   of
                   our
                   God
                   do
                   we
                   sal●te
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   embrace
                   you
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   greatly
                   rejoice
                   and
                   glorifie
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   our
                   Heavenly
                   Father
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   counted
                   us
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   and
                   sufferings
                   of
                   his
                   blessed
                   Son
                   ,
                   with
                   you
                   ;
                   though
                   we
                   be
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   Gods
                   Flock
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Fold
                   ,
                   whereof
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   is
                   Shepherd
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   had
                   as
                   tender
                   a
                   care
                   over
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   had
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Lambs
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   called
                   forth
                   in
                   this
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   carryed
                   us
                   through
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   as
                   great
                   afflictions
                   as
                   most
                   of
                   our
                   Brethren
                   and
                   sufferers
                   for
                   his
                   
                   Name
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   mockings
                   ,
                   scoffings
                   ,
                   scornings
                   ,
                   reproaches
                   ,
                   stripes
                   ,
                   contradictions
                   ,
                   perils
                   at
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   perils
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   fiery
                   tryals
                   ,
                   cruel
                   threatnings
                   ,
                   grief
                   of
                   heart
                   ,
                   sorrow
                   of
                   soul
                   ,
                   heats
                   and
                   colds
                   ,
                   fastings
                   and
                   watchings
                   ,
                   fears
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   frightings
                   without
                   ,
                   terrible
                   temptations
                   and
                   persecutions
                   ,
                   and
                   dreadful
                   imprisonments
                   and
                   buffetings
                   of
                   Satan
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   our
                   tryals
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   very
                   gracious
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   absent
                   himself
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   neither
                   suffered
                   his
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   fail
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   bear
                   us
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   fainting
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   our
                   extremity
                   ;
                   we
                   had
                   not
                   another
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   moan
                   to
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   alone
                   ,
                   neither
                   could
                   we
                   expect
                   a
                   drop
                   of
                   mercy
                   ,
                   favour
                   or
                   refreshment
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   distil
                   from
                   his
                   living
                   Presence
                   ,
                   and
                   work
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   strength
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   sa●e
                   one
                   in
                   one
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   another
                   ,
                   near
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   as
                   Owls
                   in
                   Deserts
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   people
                   forsaken
                   in
                   solitary
                   places
                   ;
                   then
                   did
                   we
                   enjoy
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   behold
                   the
                   brightness
                   of
                   his
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   did
                   see
                   you
                   our
                   dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   behold
                   your
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   stedfastness
                   of
                   your
                   Faith
                   and
                   Love
                   to
                   all
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   refreshed
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   faithful
                   hearted
                   ,
                   and
                   felt
                   the
                   issues
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Life
                   which
                   did
                   stream
                   from
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   wholly
                   joined
                   to
                   the
                   Fountain
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   made
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   your
                   pra●ers
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   the
                   sorrows
                   ,
                   the
                   mournings
                   ,
                   the
                   tears
                   !
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   sow
                   in
                   tears
                   ,
                   shall
                   reap
                   in
                   joy
                   .
                   A
                   true
                   sorrow
                   ●egets
                   a
                   true
                   ioy
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   true
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   a
                   true
                   Crown
                   :
                   For
                   when
                   our
                   sorrows
                   did
                   abound
                   ,
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   God
                   did
                   abound
                   much
                   more
                   ;
                   the
                   deeper
                   the
                   sorrows
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   the
                   joys
                   ;
                   the
                   greater
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   the
                   weightier
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   and
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   marvel
                   not
                   that
                   Israel
                   is
                   not
                   gathered
                   ,
                   our
                   Judgement
                   remains
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   do
                   our
                   Labours
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   travel
                   ,
                   nor
                   pain
                   ,
                   nor
                   love
                   to
                   their
                   souls
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   could
                   have
                   been
                   contented
                   to
                   have
                   fed
                   upon
                   the
                   Grass
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   ou●
                   freedom
                   amongst
                   them
                   :
                   For
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   great
                   opposition
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   followed
                   after
                   us
                   as
                   Chickens
                   after
                   a
                   Hen
                   ,
                   both
                   great
                   and
                   small
                   :
                   But
                   oh
                   the
                   swelling
                   seas
                   ,
                   the
                   raging
                   and
                   foaming
                   Waves
                   ,
                   Stormy
                   Winds
                   and
                   Floods
                   ,
                   and
                   deep
                   Waters
                   ,
                   and
                   high
                   Mountains
                   and
                   Hills
                   ,
                   hard
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   rough
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   crooked●
                   paths
                   ,
                   tall
                   Cedars
                   ,
                   strong
                   Oaks
                   ,
                   fruitless
                   Trees
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupted
                   ones
                   ,
                   that
                   cumber
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder
                   the
                   righteous
                   Seed
                   to
                   be
                   sown
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   noble
                   Plants
                   from
                   being
                   planted
                   :
                   Oh!
                   they
                   shut
                   up
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   against
                   the
                   simple-hearted
                   ,
                   and
                   hide
                   the
                   key
                   of
                   knowledge
                   from
                   the
                   innocent
                   ones
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   themselves
                   ,
                   nor
                   suffer
                   them
                   that
                   
                   would
                   enter
                   ,
                   but
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   to
                   form
                   carnal
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   taking
                   to
                   him
                   his
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dispossess
                   his
                   Son
                   who
                   is
                   heir
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   have
                   a
                   dwelling-place
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   habitation
                   nigh
                   them
                   ;
                   because
                   that
                   his
                   Light
                   will
                   discover
                   their
                   darkness
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   brightness
                   will
                   burn
                   up
                   all
                   their
                   abominations
                   ,
                   and
                   marr
                   their
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   stain
                   their
                   glory
                   ,
                   their
                   pomp
                   and
                   their
                   pride
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   perish
                   as
                   the
                   untimely
                   Figs
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   as
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   wither
                   as
                   the
                   Grasse
                   upon
                   the
                   house-top
                   .
                   Oh
                   the
                   Belly
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   the
                   Jaws
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   iniquity
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   abominations
                   that
                   make
                   desolate
                   ,
                   stands
                   where
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   upholden
                   by
                   a
                   Law
                   ,
                   That
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   death
                   none
                   must
                   speak
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   walk
                   contrary
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   praises
                   to
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   he
                   carryed
                   us
                   forth
                   to
                   declare
                   against
                   it
                   daily
                   .
                   Oh
                   the
                   blind
                   C●ides
                   ,
                   the
                   seducing
                   spirits
                   that
                   do
                   cause
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   err
                   ,
                   and
                   compel
                   them
                   to
                   worship
                   the
                   Beast
                   and
                   his
                   Image
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   mark
                   in
                   their
                   fore-heads
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bow
                   to
                   Pictures
                   and
                   painted
                   Walls
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   worship
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fall
                   down
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   their
                   own
                   fingers
                   have
                   fashioned
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   look
                   towards
                   Sion
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   walk
                   towards
                   Jerusalem
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Faggot
                   and
                   Fire
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   abide
                   in
                   Babel
                   ,
                   and
                   believe
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   speak
                   or
                   do
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   truth
                   .
                   But
                   oh
                   the
                   wayes
                   ,
                   the
                   worships
                   ,
                   the
                   ●ashions
                   ,
                   forms
                   ,
                   customs
                   ,
                   traditions
                   observations
                   and
                   imaginations
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   drawn
                   in
                   by
                   their
                   dark
                   Divinations
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   poor
                   people
                   in
                   blindness
                   and
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   perish
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   truth
                   is
                   not
                   made
                   known
                   among
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   many
                   wayes
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   true
                   and
                   living
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   ways
                   be
                   so
                   many
                   and
                   so
                   monstrous
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   unrehearsible
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   hath
                   kindled
                   a
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   consume
                   all
                   forms
                   ,
                   fashions
                   ,
                   customs
                   and
                   traditions
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   burn
                   up
                   the
                   bryars
                   ,
                   thorns
                   and
                   tares
                   ,
                   stubble
                   and
                   fruitless
                   Trees
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupted
                   ones
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   blast
                   all
                   the
                   fruits
                   ,
                   works
                   and
                   labours
                   of
                   wicked
                   and
                   ungodly
                   men
                   ▪
                   with
                   the
                   Mill
                   dews
                   of
                   his
                   wrathful
                   indignation
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   scatter
                   all
                   his
                   Enemies
                   with
                   the
                   Whirl-winds
                   of
                   his
                   displeasure
                   .
                   They
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   .
                   Their
                   Bibles
                   would
                   grieve
                   any
                   honest
                   heart
                   to
                   behold
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   corruption
                   :
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Our
                     Bibles
                     were
                     false
                  
                   :
                   I
                   asked
                   wherein
                   ?
                   The
                   Fryar
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Maccabees
                     was
                     not
                     in
                     them
                  
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   were
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   rest
                   might
                   be
                   pure
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   any
                   were
                   added
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   corrupted
                   .
                   He
                   askt
                   me
                   ,
                   Whether
                   
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   meet
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   to
                   bow
                   at
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Jesus
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Yea.
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   me
                   fall
                   down
                   ,
                   or
                   bow
                   my
                   body
                   .
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   My
                   heart
                   and
                   whole
                   body
                   was
                   bowed
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ;
                   but
                   ●
                   should
                   not
                   stoop
                   to
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   man
                   's
                   else
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   departeth
                   from
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   boweth
                   to
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ;
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   live
                   in
                   sin
                   and
                   wickedness
                   do
                   not
                   stoop
                   to
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God.
                   And
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   stood
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Power
                   the
                   Apostles
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   guided
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Spirit
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   .
                   I
                   asked
                   why
                   they
                   did
                   abuse
                   their
                   Power
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Carnal
                   Weapons
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   their
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   &
                   their
                   Chains
                   and
                   Irons
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   is
                   spiritual
                   *
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   asked
                   ,
                   Whether
                   we
                   judged
                   them
                   all
                   damn'd
                   that
                   were
                   not
                   of
                   our
                   Judgement
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   otherwise
                   learned
                   Christ
                   ;
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   Reprobate
                   condition
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   may
                   call
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   know
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   They
                   did
                   judge
                   us
                   damn'd
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   not
                   of
                   their
                   Faith.
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   Man's
                   Judgement
                   we
                   did
                   not
                   matter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   VISION
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   a
                   Vision
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   I
                   saw
                   in
                   the
                   Firmament
                   six
                   Suns
                   ,
                   one
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   that
                   did
                   appear
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   high
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   five
                   stood
                   four-square
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   cross
                   over
                   each
                   other
                   ;
                   the
                   highest
                   did
                   not
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   above
                   an
                   hour
                   high
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   I
                   did
                   awake
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   troubled
                   in
                   my
                   spirit
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Vision
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   waited
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   signified
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   The
                   six
                   Suns
                   were
                   six
                   Nations
                   ,
                   whose
                   Lights
                   were
                   near
                   out
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   five
                   which
                   crossed
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   signified
                   to
                   me
                   some
                   rising
                   amongst
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Fryar
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     was
                     God's
                     will
                     we
                     should
                     be
                     kep●
                     there
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     they
                     could
                     not
                     keep
                     us
                     .
                  
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   suffer
                   wicked
                   men
                   to
                   do
                   wickedly
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   will
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   did
                   suffer
                   Herod
                   to
                   take
                   off
                   John
                   Baptist's
                   head
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   will
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   did
                   suffer
                   Stephen
                   to
                   be
                   stoned
                   ,
                   and
                   Judas
                   to
                   
                   betray
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   will
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   ▪
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   condemned
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Then
                     we
                     are
                     wicked
                     men
                  
                   :
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   They
                   are
                   wicked
                   men
                   that
                   work
                   wickedness
                   .
                   The
                   Fryar
                   would
                   say
                   still
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     true
                     Faith.
                  
                   We
                   said
                   ,
                   By
                   Faith
                   we
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   we
                   are
                   upholden
                   ;
                   dost
                   thou
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   by
                   our
                   own
                   power
                   and
                   holiness
                   we
                   are
                   kept
                   from
                   a
                   vain
                   conversation
                   ,
                   from
                   sin
                   and
                   wickedness
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     was
                     our
                     pride
                  
                   .
                   We
                   said
                   ▪
                   No
                   ,
                   We
                   could
                   glory
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   children
                   of
                   wrath
                   once
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   others
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   quickned
                   us
                   that
                   were
                   dead
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   living
                   Word
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   washed
                   ▪
                   cleansed
                   and
                   sanctified
                   us
                   through
                   soul
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   in
                   part
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   measures
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   press
                   forward
                   towards
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   perfect
                   .
                   He
                   then
                   did
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     were
                     good
                     Women
                     ,
                     but
                     yet
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     redemption
                     for
                     us
                     except
                     we
                     would
                     be
                     Catholicks
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Fear
                     not
                     Daughters
                     of
                     Sion
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     carry
                     you
                     forth
                     as
                     Gold
                     tryed
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   And
                   many
                   precious
                   promises
                   did
                   the
                   Lord
                   refresh
                   us
                   with
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   greatest
                   extremity
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   appear
                   in
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   souls
                   would
                   be
                   ravished
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Prayer
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   afraid
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   I
                   should
                   speak
                   one
                   word
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   please
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   ▪
                   
                     Fear
                     not
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Sion
                     ,
                     ask
                     what
                     thou
                     wilt
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     grant
                     it
                     thee
                     ,
                     whatsoever
                     thy
                     heart
                     can
                     wish
                     .
                  
                   I
                   desired
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   but
                   what
                   would
                   make
                   for
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   my
                   liberty
                   or
                   bondage
                   ,
                   life
                   or
                   death
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   was
                   highly
                   accepted
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Room
                   wherein
                   I
                   was
                   separated
                   ,
                   was
                   near
                   the
                   Chancery
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   Bishops
                   Courtiers
                   did
                   resort
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   Courts
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   Work
                   amongst
                   them
                   daily
                   ;
                   they
                   would
                   come
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   their
                   condemnation
                   ;
                   some
                   would
                   be
                   smitten
                   ,
                   and
                   run
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   hunted
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   would
                   be
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   cry
                   ,
                   
                     Caldere
                     ,
                     caldere
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     fuoco
                     ,
                     fuoco
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   would
                   pitty
                   us
                   because
                   we
                   were
                   not
                   Catholicks
                   ;
                   the
                   Fryars
                   would
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     might
                     be
                     Catholicks
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     our
                     own
                     Religion
                     too
                     ▪
                     and
                     we
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     known
                     we
                     were
                     Catholicks
                     ,
                     except
                     we
                     were
                     brought
                     before
                     a
                     Justice
                     of
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                   We
                   askt
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   profess
                   a
                   Christ
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   asham'd
                   of
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   poor
                   Workmen
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   willing
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   diligent
                   to
                   hear
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   Witness
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   
                   them
                   did
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   eyes
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   great
                   opposition
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   hundreds
                   would
                   have
                   flown
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     because
                     I
                     said
                     I
                     did
                     talk
                     with
                  
                   G.
                   F.
                   
                     he
                     (
                     the
                     Fryar
                     )
                     asked
                     ,
                  
                   Whether
                   
                     G.
                     F.
                  
                   did
                   bring
                   me
                   money
                   to
                   maintain
                   me
                   in
                   prison
                   .
                   
                     I
                     said
                     ,
                     no
                     ,
                     but
                     though
                     I
                     was
                     absent
                     in
                     body
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     was
                     present
                     in
                     spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     refreshed
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     hundreds
                     more
                     besides
                     .
                     They
                     said
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   had
                   seen
                   Revelations
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   talkt
                   with
                   
                     G.
                     F.
                  
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   God's
                   Revelation
                   .
                   Sarah
                   
                     said
                     ,
                     Christ
                     was
                     God's
                     Revelation
                     ;
                     he
                     said
                     ,
                  
                   she
                   came
                   under
                   the
                   Halter
                   for
                   saying
                   Christ
                   was
                   God's
                   Revelation
                   .
                   
                     She
                     answered
                     ,
                     St.
                  
                   Paul
                   said
                   ,
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   pleased
                   God
                   to
                   reveal
                   his
                   Son
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   consult
                   with
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   immediately
                   I
                   went
                   and
                   preacht
                   him
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     is
                     not
                     Christ
                     God's
                     Revelation
                     then
                     ?
                     He
                     said
                     ,
                  
                   Who
                   denied
                   that
                   ?
                
                 
                   What
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   Sarah
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   her
                   forth
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   work
                   so
                   wonderfully
                   that
                   night
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   her
                   poor
                   soul
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   net
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   glorified
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   time
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   in
                   sheeps
                   clothing
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Woolf
                   under
                   his
                   Gown
                   ;
                   he
                   gave
                   me
                   words
                   as
                   soft
                   as
                   Butter
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   smooth
                   as
                   Oyl
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Sword
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Spear
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   speak
                   most
                   fairest
                   ,
                   then
                   beware
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   desired
                   us
                   
                     we
                     would
                     not
                     think
                     so
                     hardly
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     the
                     Author
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     wrongs
                     and
                     troubles
                     ;
                     he
                     was
                     not
                  
                   (
                   he
                   said
                   )
                   
                     but
                     would
                     do
                     any
                     good
                     he
                     could
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     were
                     it
                     with
                     his
                     blood
                     .
                  
                   But
                   we
                   thought
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   chiefest
                   that
                   cast
                   the
                   poor
                   man
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   hope
                   him
                   out
                   without
                   any
                   punishment
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   did
                   say
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   severely
                   punished
                   .
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   he
                   did
                   well
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   peace
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   repent
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   did
                   entreat
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     might
                     not
                     bear
                     all
                     the
                     burthen
                     .
                  
                   We
                   told
                   him
                   of
                   many
                   wicked
                   things
                   he
                   did
                   act
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   lying
                   and
                   cruel
                   words
                   .
                   He
                   bid
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     take
                     no
                     notice
                     what
                     he
                     did
                     speak
                     .
                  
                   But
                   we
                   did
                   feel
                   his
                   spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   he
                   spake
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   chained
                   .
                   I
                   did
                   use
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   My
                   Conscience
                   was
                   not
                   feared
                   with
                   a
                   hot
                   iron
                   .
                   J
                   was
                   not
                   past
                   feeling
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   weary
                   of
                   coming
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   entreat
                   the
                   Jnquisitor
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   us
                   any
                   more
                   ;
                   the
                   Judgements
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   
                   follow
                   him
                   so
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   we
                   were
                   parted
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   vvork
                   mightily
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   vvere
                   kept
                   by
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   over
                   our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   vvere
                   bold
                   for
                   God's
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   make
                   war
                   vvith
                   them
                   in
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   gain-say
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   truth
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   Scripture
                   was
                   fulfilled
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     wicked
                     mouths
                     must
                     be
                     stopped
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   vvere
                   put
                   to
                   silence
                   ,
                   praises
                   be
                   to
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   confess
                   or
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     truth
                     God
                     was
                     in
                     us
                  
                   ;
                   our
                   God
                   was
                   a
                   consuming
                   fire
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   vvould
                   howl
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   noise
                   like
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   and
                   cry
                   ,
                   
                     Jesu
                     ,
                     Maria
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   flye
                   as
                   people
                   driven
                   by
                   a
                   mighty
                   rushing
                   Wind
                   ;
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   pursue
                   after
                   them
                   like
                   a
                   Sword
                   ;
                   that
                   Scripture
                   was
                   fulfilled
                   ,
                   which
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Christ
                     came
                     not
                     to
                     send
                     peace
                     on
                     earth
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     sword
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   cut
                   down
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   take
                   our
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   fight
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   tread
                   down
                   our
                   Enemies
                   under
                   our
                   feet
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   hurt
                   us
                   .
                   Mighty
                   vvas
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   God
                   daily
                   ,
                   our
                   tongues
                   cannot
                   express
                   it
                   ;
                   they
                   did
                   vvork
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   vvith
                   their
                   Inc●antments
                   and
                   Divinations
                   ,
                   Sorceries
                   ,
                   unclean
                   ,
                   Spirits
                   crying
                   and
                   foaming
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   we
                   could
                   take
                   little
                   rest
                   day
                   or
                   night
                   sometimes
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvas
                   vvith
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   work
                   mightily
                   by
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   us
                   over
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God.
                   My
                   Prison
                   was
                   nigh
                   to
                   the
                   Pallace
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   Worship
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   be
                   heard
                   of
                   both
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   call
                   them
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   turn
                   to
                   the
                   Light
                   vvherevvith
                   they
                   vvere
                   enlightned
                   ,
                   vvhich
                   would
                   lead
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   wicked
                   Ways
                   ,
                   Works
                   and
                   Worships
                   ▪
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   living
                   God
                   in
                   spirit
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   ;
                   the
                   Power
                   did
                   raise
                   the
                   Witness
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   troubled
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   did
                   sigh
                   and
                   groan
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   did
                   stay
                   to
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   ●o
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   durst
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   did
                   watch
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   be
                   imprisoned
                   :
                   As
                   was
                   the
                   poor
                   English
                   man
                   that
                   did
                   come
                   and
                   speak
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   hall●d
                   down
                   violently
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   prison
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   delivered
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   love
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   were
                   parted
                   near
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   but
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   Power
                   to
                   carry
                   it
                   on
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   wanting
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   glory
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   Name
                   ;
                   but
                   did
                   give
                   us
                   Words
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Work
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   Scripture
                   was
                   fulfilled
                   which
                   saith
                   on
                   this
                   wise
                   ,
                   
                     Ye
                     need
                     not
                     premeditate
                     afore-hand
                     what
                     
                     to
                     speak
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     to
                     say
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     given
                     you
                     of
                     my
                     Heavenly
                     Father
                     what
                     ye
                     ought
                     to
                     speak
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   the
                   Enemies
                   shall
                   not
                   gain-say
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   tormented
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   run
                   to
                   the
                   Hills
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Mountains
                   to
                   cover
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                   the
                   Lamb
                   which
                   sits
                   upon
                   the
                   Throne
                   to
                   judg
                   them
                   righteously
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   condemn
                   them
                   for
                   all
                   their
                   wicked
                   deeds
                   which
                   they
                   so
                   ungodlily
                   had
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ▪
                   the
                   goodness
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   long-suffering
                   and
                   forbearance
                   which
                   vvould
                   lead
                   them
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   hearken
                   to
                   his
                   counsel
                   ,
                   but
                   turned
                   his
                   laws
                   behind
                   their
                   backs
                   ,
                   and
                   hated
                   to
                   be
                   instructed
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   laugh
                   at
                   their
                   destruction
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   mock
                   when
                   their
                   fear
                   came
                   :
                   Their
                   wickedness
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   burthens
                   so
                   heavy
                   to
                   bear
                   it
                   that
                   I
                   cryed
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   better
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   live
                   ;
                   and
                   would
                   gladly
                   have
                   given
                   up
                   my
                   life
                   in
                   testimony
                   against
                   them
                   all
                   ;
                   I
                   vvas
                   (
                   as
                   '
                   t
                   vvere
                   )
                   compell'd
                   to
                   declare
                   against
                   all
                   their
                   vvays
                   ,
                   vvorks
                   and
                   vvorships
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   they
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   to
                   have
                   me
                   chained
                   ,
                   or
                   punished
                   some
                   other
                   vvay
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Povver
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   chained
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   diminish
                   a
                   hair
                   of
                   my
                   head
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvas
                   my
                   safety
                   ,
                   praises
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   Name
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   Novv
                   some
                   as
                   they
                   passed
                   to
                   their
                   Worship
                   Houses
                   ,
                   vvould
                   sigh
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   did
                   throvv
                   stones
                   at
                   my
                   Windovv
                   ;
                   they
                   did
                   vvork
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   about
                   the
                   Prison
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   vvould
                   have
                   broke
                   through
                   to
                   slay
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   vvas
                   vvith
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   fight
                   for
                   me
                   ▪
                   and
                   did
                   scatter
                   his
                   Enemies
                   as
                   the
                   dust
                   before
                   the
                   Wind
                   :
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   Name
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   expresse
                   the
                   large
                   love
                   of
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   hovv
                   he
                   did
                   preserve
                   us
                   from
                   so
                   many
                   deaths
                   and
                   threatnings
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   come
                   to
                   me
                   vvith
                   falling
                   dovvn
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   ,
                   saying
                   Mass
                   ,
                   and
                   vvould
                   have
                   me
                   to
                   say
                   after
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   o●
                   the
                   Lord
                   I
                   denied
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   vvould
                   hovv●e
                   like
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   beause
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   beguile
                   the
                   innocent
                   ,
                   and
                   slay
                   my
                   righteous
                   life
                   ;
                   but
                   praises
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   preserve
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   VVoolf
                   and
                   the
                   Devourers
                   ,
                   denying
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   Sacrifices
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   vvhen
                   they
                   savv
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   prevail
                   to
                   betray
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   e●en
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     would
                     give
                     us
                     to
                     the
                     Devil
                     to
                     be
                     tormented
                     ,
                     and
                     deliver
                     us
                     over
                     to
                     their
                     bad
                     Catholicks
                     ,
                     to
                     do
                     by
                     us
                     as
                     they
                     
                     pleased
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   would
                   use
                   us
                   badly
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   did
                   seek
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   Oh
                   the
                   cursed
                   noises
                   and
                   cryes
                   the
                   Sodomites
                   did
                   make
                   ,
                   crying
                   ,
                   
                     Quake
                     ,
                     Quake
                  
                   ;
                   running
                   about
                   the
                   Prison
                   raging
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   singing
                   and
                   crouding
                   round
                   the
                   Prison
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   broke
                   through
                   to
                   slay
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   Bel●al
                   did
                   run
                   to
                   bear
                   false
                   witness
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   looked
                   every
                   hour
                   when
                   they
                   would
                   fetch
                   me
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   slay
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   Enemy
                   did
                   so
                   work
                   to
                   perswade
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   prest
                   my
                   dear
                   yoke-fellow
                   with
                   stones
                   ,
                   vvhich
                   vvas
                   a
                   great
                   trouble
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   suffer
                   death
                   with
                   her
                   ;
                   I
                   did
                   yeild
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   slain
                   :
                   And
                   afterwards
                   this
                   great
                   tribulation
                   being
                   ended
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   said
                   my
                   (
                   dear
                   and
                   faithful
                   )
                   yoke-fellow
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   should
                   tarry
                   at
                   Malta
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   so
                   encrease
                   my
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   wrought
                   upon
                   my
                   spirit
                   to
                   try
                   and
                   examine
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   should
                   deal
                   so
                   hardly
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   leave
                   me
                   behind
                   ;
                   or
                   whether
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   count
                   me
                   worthy
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   give
                   in
                   my
                   testimony
                   vvith
                   her
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   offer
                   up
                   my
                   life
                   for
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   have
                   my
                   liberty
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   England
                   vvith
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   cryed
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   vvould
                   not
                   give
                   my
                   soul
                   rest
                   ,
                   nor
                   my
                   eyes
                   sleep
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   ansvver
                   me
                   ;
                   glory
                   and
                   praises
                   be
                   to
                   his
                   Name
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   But
                   vve
                   savv
                   Jacob
                   must
                   part
                   vvith
                   all
                   ,
                   Ben●amin
                   must
                   go
                   too
                   .
                   So
                   vve
                   vvere
                   vvilling
                   to
                   give
                   up
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   our
                   trials
                   were
                   unspeakable
                   .
                   Oh
                   the
                   unclean
                   spirits
                   !
                   they
                   vvould
                   speak
                   to
                   us
                   at
                   noon-day
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   give
                   us
                   power
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   the
                   wild
                   Bores
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Wood
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   vvild
                   Beasts
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   there
                   vvas
                   one
                   came
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Catherine
                     and
                     I
                     must
                     be
                     sent
                     both
                     to
                     Rome
                  
                   ;
                   Which
                   did
                   rejoice
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   renevved
                   my
                   strength
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   count
                   me
                   Worthy
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   give
                   in
                   my
                   Testimony
                   for
                   his
                   Truth
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   his
                   Prophesie
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   mighty
                   ones
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     afraid
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   shevved
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   bowed
                   them
                   down
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   Fryars
                   and
                   Sorcerers
                   stood
                   in
                   ranks
                   ,
                   bowing
                   down
                   before
                   us
                   .
                   So
                   we
                   saw
                   our
                   Dominion
                   in
                   Spirit
                   :
                   They
                   did
                   work
                   to
                   send
                   us
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   blast
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   fought
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   send
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   our
                   Testimony
                   was
                   as
                   largely
                   given
                   in
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   Malta
                   :
                   The
                   Fryars
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   me
                   Mary
                   and
                   her
                   Babe
                   pictured
                   against
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   stampt
                   with
                   my
                   foot
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   Cursed
                   be
                   all
                   Images
                   and
                   Image-makers
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   fall
                   down
                   to
                   worship
                   them
                   ,
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   is
                   the
                   express
                   Image
                   of
                   his
                   Fathers
                   brightness
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Light
                   and
                   Life
                   ,
                   who
                   doth
                   reveal
                   the
                   mysterie
                   of
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   the
                   cunning
                   working
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   the
                   mind
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   pure
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   veil
                   over
                   the
                   Just
                   One
                   from
                   beholding
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   But
                   glory
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   made
                   him
                   manifest
                   in
                   thousands
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Day
                   of
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   When
                   we
                   were
                   separated
                   ,
                   we
                   spake
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ,
                   being
                   guided
                   by
                   one
                   Spirit
                   .
                   They
                   would
                   go
                   from
                   me
                   to
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   bid
                   her
                   
                     speak
                     as
                     Sarah
                     did
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   she
                   did
                   to
                   their
                   condemnation
                   :
                   Praises
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Amen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Paper
                   sent
                   from
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Lord
                   Inquisitor
                   in
                   MALTA
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Lord
                   Inquisitor
                   and
                   his
                   Council
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   MEns
                   persons
                   I
                   cannot
                   admire
                   ;
                   they
                   that
                   do
                   admire
                   and
                   respect
                   any
                   man's
                   person
                   ,
                   do
                   it
                   because
                   of
                   advantage
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   are
                   transgressors
                   ,
                   the
                   Apostles
                   (
                   St.
                   James
                   and
                   Jude
                   )
                   say
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   love
                   to
                   your
                   souls
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Fountain
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Springs
                   of
                   Life
                   that
                   stream
                   forth
                   to
                   the
                   refreshment
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   City
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   am
                   I
                   constrained
                   to
                   visit
                   you
                   with
                   these
                   few
                   Lines
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   to
                   read
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Moderation
                   and
                   Meekness
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   that
                   nothing
                   in
                   you
                   arise
                   up
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   God's
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   enlightned
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   cometh
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     Life
                     eternal
                     ,
                     To
                     know
                     thee
                     the
                     onely
                     true
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     whom
                     thou
                     hast
                     
                     sent
                     .
                  
                   New
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   Life
                   Eternal
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   mind
                   turned
                   from
                   darkness
                   to
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   visible
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   invisible
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Light
                   in
                   the
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   which
                   convi●ceth
                   of
                   sin
                   and
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   when
                   no
                   mortal
                   eye
                   can
                   see
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   love
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   your
                   minds
                   staid
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   feel
                   the
                   incomes
                   of
                   God's
                   Power
                   to
                   administer
                   condemnation
                   upon
                   the
                   transgressor
                   ,
                   that
                   keeps
                   the
                   pure
                   Seed
                   ●n
                   bondage
                   in
                   you
                   ;
                   
                     For
                     Sion
                     is
                     redeemed
                     through
                     Judgement
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     Converts
                     with
                     Righteousness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   saith
                   ,
                   If
                   thou
                   believest
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   confessest
                   with
                   thy
                   mouth
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   raised
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   saved
                   ;
                   for
                   with
                   the
                   heart
                   man
                   believeth
                   unto
                   salvation
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   believe
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   t●ste
                   ,
                   and
                   handle
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   Word
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   received
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Truth
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   us
                   into
                   all
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   bring
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   our
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   visible
                   thing
                   .
                   And
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   wrote
                   to
                   the
                   Galatians
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     little
                     Children
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     I
                     travel
                     in
                     birth
                     till
                     Christ
                     be
                     formed
                     in
                     you
                     .
                  
                   Where
                   Christ
                   is
                   formed
                   within
                   ,
                   there
                   needs
                   no
                   form
                   without
                   ;
                   the
                   outward
                   form
                   is
                   called
                   an
                   Earthen
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Earthen
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Earthen
                   House
                   ;
                   but
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   is
                   the
                   express
                   Image
                   of
                   his
                   Father's
                   Glory
                   (
                   or
                   Substance
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   Light
                   and
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   a
                   pure
                   and
                   a
                   holy
                   Image
                   ,
                   a
                   meek
                   and
                   a
                   Dove
                   like
                   Image
                   ,
                   an
                   innocent
                   and
                   a
                   Lamb-like
                   Image
                   ,
                   a
                   righteous
                   and
                   a
                   glorious
                   Image
                   ,
                   Christ
                   in
                   you
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   to
                   the
                   Saints
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   to
                   every
                   man
                   a
                   measure
                   of
                   the
                   manifestation
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Spirit
                   to
                   profit
                   withall
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Light
                   in
                   the
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   Teacher
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   bringeth
                   salvation
                   ,
                   that
                   appeareth
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   teacheth
                   all
                   that
                   come
                   ,
                   to
                   believe
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   guided
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   deny
                   all
                   ungodliness
                   and
                   worldly
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   walk
                   soberly
                   ,
                   righteously
                   ,
                   holy
                   and
                   godly
                   in
                   this
                   p●esent
                   world
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   deal
                   plainly
                   with
                   every
                   one
                   ;
                   none
                   need
                   to
                   fear
                   being
                   deceived
                   by
                   that
                   in
                   them
                   which
                   doth
                   condemn
                   them
                   for
                   sin
                   and
                   evil
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   that
                   live
                   in
                   pride
                   ,
                   are
                   deceived
                   already
                   ;
                   they
                   that
                   live
                   in
                   covetousness
                   ,
                   are
                   deceived
                   already
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   live
                   in
                   Lusts
                   or
                   Drunkenness
                   ,
                   are
                   deceived
                   already
                   ;
                   or
                   in
                   Lying
                   ,
                   Swearing
                   ,
                   Adultery
                   or
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   are
                   deceived
                   ;
                   or
                   in
                   Hypocrisie
                   and
                   Deceit
                   ,
                   hard
                   heartedness
                   or
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   deceived
                   already
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   are
                   fruits
                   which
                   do
                   proceed
                   from
                   a
                   deceived
                   heart
                   ,
                   being
                   corrupted
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   knowledge
                   :
                   My
                   people
                   perish
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   knowledge
                   (
                   saith
                   God
                   )
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   ought
                   himself
                   to
                   walk
                   as
                   Christ
                   walked
                   :
                   Now
                   Christ
                   was
                   no
                   persecutor
                   ,
                   he
                   never
                   imprisoned
                   any
                   ,
                   nor
                   ever
                   put
                   any
                   to
                   suffer
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   holy
                   Prophets
                   and
                   Apostles
                   were
                   made
                   to
                   suffer
                   as
                   evil-do●rs
                   ,
                   this
                   we
                   know
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   hot
                   and
                   terrible
                   against
                   all
                   sin
                   and
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   nature
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   doth
                   proceed
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   a
                   WO
                   for
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   laying
                   up
                   of
                   a
                   Fuel
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   God's
                   Truth
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   can
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   to
                   seal
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   call
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Whosoever
                   shall
                   interpret
                   this
                   Paper
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   (
                   so
                   called
                   )
                   I
                   charge
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   wilt
                   answer
                   before
                   his
                   dreadful
                   presence
                   ,
                   to
                   interpret
                   it
                   word
                   by
                   word
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   without
                   adding
                   or
                   diminishing
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Katharine
                     Evans
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   Fryar
                   then
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   askt
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     why
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     work
                  
                   ?
                   I
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   What
                   Work
                   dost
                   thou
                   do
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   
                     he
                     did
                     write
                  
                   .
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   I
                   would
                   write
                   too
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   bring
                   me
                   a
                   Pen
                   ,
                   Ink
                   and
                   Paper
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   would
                   write
                   truth
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     not
                     that
                     we
                     should
                     write
                     ;
                     for
                     St.
                  
                   Paul
                   
                     did
                     work
                     at
                  
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     we
                     might
                     get
                     nine
                     or
                     ten
                     grains
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     knit
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     three
                     half
                     pence
                     .
                  
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   could
                   have
                   that
                   priviledge
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   St.
                   Paul
                   had
                   at
                   Rome
                   under
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   Heathenish
                   King
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   wrought
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   chargeable
                   to
                   any
                   .
                   St.
                   Paul
                   lived
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   hired
                   House
                   two
                   years
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Souldier
                   to
                   look
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   had
                   friends
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Occupation
                   to
                   work
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   send
                   where
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   and
                   whosoever
                   would
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   might
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   taught
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   man
                   for
                   bad
                   him
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   askt
                   him
                   ,
                   Whether
                   he
                   knew
                   the
                   holy
                   War
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ?
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   he
                   then
                   did
                   know
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   without
                   exercise
                   day
                   nor
                   night
                   .
                   Then
                   his
                   mouth
                   
                   was
                   stopped
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   spake
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   work
                   :
                   But
                   though
                   our
                   affliction
                   of
                   body
                   was
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   travel
                   of
                   soul
                   was
                   greater
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   did
                   knit
                   Stockins
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   made
                   serviceable
                   to
                   u●
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   make
                   Garments
                   for
                   the
                   poor
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   mended
                   their
                   Clothes
                   which
                   had
                   need
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   made
                   helpful
                   to
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   condemnation
                   ,
                   that
                   did
                   persecute
                   us
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   vvork
                   at
                   the
                   Fryar's
                   Will
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   man
                   's
                   else
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   we
                   had
                   freedom
                   in
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   I
                   vvas
                   vveak
                   in
                   my
                   bed
                   ,
                   the
                   Fryar
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     did
                     deny
                     the
                     Scriptures
                  
                   :
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   deny
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   did
                   own
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   hold
                   them
                   forth
                   ,
                   thou
                   dost
                   know
                   it
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   rage
                   because
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   denyed
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   bid
                   me
                   
                     eat
                     my
                     words
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     threatned
                     death
                     upon
                     me
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   was
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   lighted
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   cometh
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   which
                   Light
                   is
                   our
                   salvation
                   that
                   do
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Light
                   is
                   the
                   World's
                   condemnation
                   that
                   do
                   not
                   believe
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   Then
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     lay
                     me
                     in
                     Chains
                     ,
                     where
                     I
                     should
                     neither
                     see
                     Sun
                     nor
                     Moon
                     .
                  
                   They
                   say
                   ,
                   The
                   Father
                   
                     hath
                     almost
                     killed
                     you
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     I
                     will
                     kill
                     you
                     quite
                     ,
                     before
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     .
                  
                   He
                   had
                   a
                   Book
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   did
                   study
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   he
                   did
                   comprehend
                   the
                   Words
                   in
                   his
                   carnal
                   mind
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   vvas
                   vvrath
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   
                     he
                     would
                     give
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     Devils
                     to
                     be
                     tormented
                     .
                  
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   deny
                   the
                   Devil
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Works
                   and
                   Workers
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   would
                   come
                   unto
                   the
                   Prison
                   upon
                   their
                   Saints
                   days
                   ,
                   and
                   ask
                   us
                   
                     what
                     day
                     it
                     was
                  
                   ?
                   We
                   did
                   answer
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   we
                   observe
                   dayes
                   nor
                   times
                   ,
                   months
                   nor
                   years
                   .
                   Then
                   answer
                   would
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     was
                     St.
                  
                   Joseph
                   '
                   
                     s
                     day
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   Saint
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     St
                  
                   :
                   Joseph
                   
                     should
                     punish
                     us
                     that
                     night
                     ,
                     because
                     we
                     did
                     not
                     observe
                     his
                     day
                     .
                  
                   We
                   answered
                   ,
                   We
                   did
                   know
                   the
                   Saints
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   peace
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   them
                   .
                   We
                   further
                   said
                   ,
                   St.
                   Paul
                   did
                   call
                   it
                   beggarly
                   Elements
                   and
                   Rudiments
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   observe
                   days
                   ,
                   times
                   ,
                   months
                   and
                   years
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   mouths
                   vvould
                   be
                   stopt
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   .
                   Then
                   came
                   the
                   Fryar
                   another
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                     seventeen
                     dayes
                     to
                     their
                     Christmas
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Virgin
                     Mary
                     conceived
                     with
                     child
                     that
                     day
                     ,
                  
                   being
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   he
                   spake
                   to
                   me
                   on
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   did
                   go
                   with
                   Child
                   but
                   seventeen
                   dayes
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     was
                     Lady
                  
                   Ann's
                   
                     day
                     ,
                     the
                     Virgin
                  
                   Mary
                   '
                   
                     s
                     Mother
                     ,
                     a
                     Saint
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Then
                     as
                     I
                     was
                     crying
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     in
                     Prayer
                     because
                     of
                     o●r
                     long-suffering
                     ,
                     &
                     our
                     strong
                     travel
                     &
                     labour
                     &
                     no
                     fruit
                     (
                     as
                     did
                     appear
                     )
                     the
                     Lord
                     said
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   Be
                   not
                   grieved
                   ,
                   though
                   Israel
                   be
                   not
                   gathered
                   ;
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   Malta
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   stars
                   of
                   the
                   skie
                   for
                   multitude
                   :
                   That
                   which
                   ye
                   have
                   sown
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   dye
                   ,
                   but
                   live
                   :
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   ever
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Copy
                   of
                   a
                   Writing
                   from
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   sent
                   in
                   pursuit
                   after
                   the
                   Fryar
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     MALACHY
                     ;
                  
                
                 
                   THou
                   saidst
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   try
                   whether
                   we
                   had
                   the
                   true
                   Spirit
                   yea
                   or
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   hast
                   tryed
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   never
                   triedst
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   ;
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   tryed
                   with
                   deceit
                   ,
                   lying
                   ,
                   hypocrisie
                   ,
                   nor
                   cruelty
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   thou
                   hadst
                   turned
                   in
                   with
                   thy
                   mind
                   to
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   thy
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   soon
                   have
                   known
                   us
                   ;
                   or
                   had
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   been
                   shed
                   abroad
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   thou
                   might'st
                   have
                   comprehended
                   us
                   ;
                   or
                   hadst
                   thou
                   found
                   the
                   Ballance
                   of
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   pitched
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   man
                   ,
                   thou
                   mightst
                   have
                   weighed
                   us
                   ;
                   or
                   hadst
                   thou
                   laid
                   Judgement
                   to
                   the
                   Line
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   to
                   the
                   Plummet
                   ,
                   thou
                   might'st
                   have
                   fathomed
                   us
                   ;
                   or
                   could'st
                   thou
                   have
                   opened
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   thou
                   might'st
                   have
                   read
                   us
                   ;
                   or
                   hadst
                   thou
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   thou
                   might's
                   have
                   had
                   fellowship
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Contrary
                   to
                   our
                   wills
                   were
                   we
                   cast
                   in
                   amongst
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   given
                   our
                   testimony
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   you
                   all
                   to
                   repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   forewarned
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   evil
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   bringing
                   upon
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   slighted
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   your
                   visitation
                   ,
                   aud
                   have
                   done
                   despite
                   to
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   cast
                   many
                   hard
                   speeches
                   and
                   false
                   aspersions
                   upon
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Messengers
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   visit
                   for
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   blinded
                   your
                   eyes
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   stopped
                   your
                   ears
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   not
                   hear
                   ,
                   and
                   hardened
                   your
                   hearts
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   not
                   understand
                   ;
                   least
                   you
                   should
                   see
                   with
                   your
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   with
                   your
                   ears
                   ,
                   and
                   understand
                   with
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   converted
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   should
                   heal
                   you
                   .
                   Oh
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   known
                   in
                   this
                   your
                   day
                   ,
                   what
                   had
                   belonged
                   to
                   your
                   peace
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   hid
                   from
                   your
                   eyes
                   .
                   The
                   desire
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   
                   every
                   one
                   may
                   repent
                   that
                   can
                   find
                   a
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   whatever
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   desire
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   laid
                   to
                   your
                   charge
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   count
                   our selves
                   happy
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   found
                   worthy
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Written
                     in
                     the
                     Inquisition-Prison
                     in
                     the
                     Isle
                     of
                     Malta
                     .
                  
                   
                     Katharine
                     Evans
                     .
                     Sarah
                     Chevers
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Behold
                   victorions
                   Hymns
                   ,
                   Songs
                   ,
                   Praises
                   ,
                   all
                   in
                   Verse
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   sprung
                   from
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   its
                   perfect
                   Righteousness
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     OH
                     Lord
                     my
                     life
                     is
                     given
                     up
                     ,
                     thy
                     truth
                     for
                     to
                     declare
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     keep
                     me
                     in
                     thy
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     guide
                     me
                     in
                     thy
                     fear
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Bow
                     is
                     bent
                     ,
                     thy
                     Sword
                     is
                     drawn
                     thy
                     enemies
                     to
                     deface
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     fire
                     's
                     kindl'd
                     'gainst
                     all
                     those
                     that
                     Truth
                     wil
                     not
                     embrace
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thine
                     Arrows
                     sharp
                     and
                     keen
                     ,
                     upon
                     their
                     heads
                     shall
                     fall
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     double-edged
                     Sword
                     also
                     ,
                     to
                     cut
                     them
                     down
                     withall
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     plague
                     the
                     Heathen
                     ,
                     &
                     correct
                     Name
                     the
                     people
                     in
                     thy
                     wrath
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     they
                     may
                     fear
                     &
                     dread
                     thy
                     and
                     come
                     to
                     know
                     thy
                     truth
                     .
                  
                   
                     Throughout
                     the
                     World
                     so
                     wide
                     ,
                     thy
                     truth
                     thou
                     dost
                     declare
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     saving
                     health
                     for
                     to
                     enjoy
                     ,
                     by
                     thy
                     Light
                     doth
                     appear
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     dost
                     send
                     forth
                     thy
                     Messengers
                     .
                     glad
                     tydings
                     to
                     proclaim
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     call
                     the
                     hungry
                     forth
                     to
                     feed
                     on
                     thy
                     Lamb
                     being
                     slain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Feasts
                     of
                     fat
                     things
                     thou
                     dost
                     prepare
                     the
                     hungry
                     for
                     to
                     feed
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     cloath
                     the
                     nak'd
                     with
                     Garments
                     fair
                     .
                     that
                     want
                     and
                     stand
                     in
                     need
                     .
                  
                   
                     Heaven's
                     glory
                     is
                     appearing
                     ,
                     its
                     brightness
                     shineth
                     forth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Over
                     all
                     Nations
                     it
                     is
                     clearing
                     ,
                     the
                     Lords
                     Eternal
                     Truth
                     .
                  
                   
                     Every
                     one
                     that
                     's
                     in
                     darkness
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     its
                     shadow
                     lye
                     ,
                  
                   
                     May
                     come
                     forth
                     into
                     the
                     brightness
                     .
                     out
                     of
                     obscurity
                     .
                  
                   
                     Oh
                     Lord
                     teach
                     me
                     thy
                     wayes
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     walk
                     therein
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     lead
                     me
                     in
                     thy
                     Path
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     cleanse
                     me
                     from
                     all
                     sin
                     .
                  
                   
                     How
                     gracious
                     is
                     our
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     kind
                     to
                     Israel
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     us
                     he
                     doth
                     make
                     his
                     Abode
                     .
                     his
                     presence
                     doth
                     us
                     fill
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     So
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     desolate
                     ,
                     nor
                     yet
                     distrest
                     with
                     woes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Because
                     the
                     Lord
                     doth
                     take
                     our
                     part
                     .
                     and
                     doth
                     confound
                     our
                     foes
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     Every
                     one
                     that
                     is
                     opprest
                     and
                     cast
                     in
                     danger
                     deep
                     ,
                  
                   
                     If
                     that
                     in
                     God
                     they
                     put
                     their
                     trust
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     them
                     safely
                     keep
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Right
                     dear
                     and
                     precious
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     are
                     all
                     his
                     little
                     ones
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     suffer
                     for
                     his
                     holy
                     Name
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     avenge
                     their
                     wrongs
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     in
                     his
                     wrath
                     he
                     will
                     destroy
                     his
                     enemies
                     so
                     stout
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     suddenly
                     will
                     make
                     a
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     lead
                     his
                     servants
                     out
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     he
                     himself
                     will
                     them
                     restore
                     to
                     joy
                     and
                     comfort
                     both
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     will
                     preserve
                     them
                     evermore
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     do
                     him
                     love
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     as
                     for
                     men
                     of
                     corrupt
                     minds
                     whose
                     wayes
                     defiled
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     will
                     visit
                     with
                     all
                     kinds
                     of
                     judgments
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     spare
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     will
                     pursue
                     them
                     with
                     his
                     Sword
                     ,
                     and
                     cut
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     do
                     reject
                     his
                     holy
                     Word
                     ,
                     his
                     Plagues
                     shall
                     them
                     confound
                     .
                  
                   
                     Because
                     that
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     obey
                     his
                     Mercies
                     and
                     his
                     Grace
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     he
                     so
                     free
                     to
                     them
                     doth
                     give
                     if
                     they
                     would
                     them
                     embrace
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     as
                     their
                     Fathers
                     did
                     ,
                     so
                     they
                     requite
                     the
                     Lord
                     with
                     wrong
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     persecute
                     thy
                     Messengers
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     them
                     suffer
                     long
                  
                   
                     Because
                     that
                     they
                     the
                     Truth
                     declare
                     as
                     Scripture
                     telleth
                     plain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     Christ
                     himself
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     's
                     own
                     Heir
                     ,
                     is
                     come
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     will
                     reign
                  
                   
                     Both
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     Prince
                     ,
                     and
                     King
                     also
                     ,
                     throughout
                     the
                     World
                     that
                     's
                     wide
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Antichrist
                     will
                     overthrow
                     ,
                     and
                     Babel
                     in
                     her
                     pride
                     :
                  
                   
                     It
                     's
                     not
                     their
                     golden
                     Candlesticks
                     ,
                     nor
                     Lamps
                     that
                     be
                     so
                     many
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     can
                     shine
                     through
                     the
                     Clouds
                     so
                     thick
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     Light
                     to
                     any
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     lead
                     to
                     a
                     true
                     resting-place
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     may
                     still
                     behold
                  
                   
                     The
                     beauty
                     of
                     God's
                     glorious
                     face
                     ,
                     more
                     bright
                     than
                     fined
                     Gold.
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     seest
                     oh
                     Lord
                     ,
                     what
                     man
                     hath
                     done
                     for
                     to
                     exalt
                     himself
                  
                   
                     Against
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     blessed
                     Son
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     our
                     saving
                     health
                     .
                  
                   
                     They
                     have
                     changed
                     his
                     glorious
                     Form
                     and
                     Image
                     that
                     's
                     so
                     bright
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     fashion'd
                     it
                     like
                     sinful
                     man
                     ,
                     corrupted
                     in
                     thy
                     sight
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     Arise
                     oh
                     Lord
                     ,
                     arise
                     in
                     haste
                     ,
                     and
                     punish
                     for
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   
                     These
                     men
                     that
                     have
                     sought
                     thy
                     disgrace
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     reign
                     as
                     Kings
                  
                   
                     Over
                     thine
                     own
                     Inheritance
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     thy
                     will.
                  
                   
                     To
                     keep
                     them
                     still
                     in
                     ignorance
                     ,
                     without
                     knowledge
                     or
                     skill
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     now
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Power
                     is
                     come
                     ,
                     to
                     raise
                     up
                     Sion
                     bright
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     build
                     up
                     Jerusalem
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Heathens
                     sight
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Gates
                     of
                     Hell
                     shall
                     not
                     prevail
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     be
                     wide
                     &
                     strong
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Against
                     the
                     gathering
                     in
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     belong
                     .
                  
                   
                     All
                     glory
                     ,
                     honor
                     ,
                     laud
                     and
                     praise
                     be
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     of
                     Might
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     hath
                     made
                     known
                     in
                     these
                     our
                     dayes
                     ,
                     his
                     Way
                     ,
                     his
                     Truth
                     ,
                     his
                     Light.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Cross
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     visible
                     sign
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     piece
                     of
                     Wood
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     invisible
                     and
                     immortal
                     Power
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Wisdom
                     unto
                     salvation
                     ,
                     to
                     and
                     in
                     all
                     them
                     that
                     believe
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     same
                     Christ
                     ,
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wisdom
                     of
                     God
                     :
                     But
                     the
                     same
                     Crosse
                     is
                     to
                     the
                     outward
                     Jew
                     ,
                     (
                     or
                     Christian
                     ,
                     a
                     stumbling-block
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     wise
                     Greek
                     (
                     that
                     's
                     exalted
                     and
                     puft
                     up
                     in
                     the
                     knowledge
                     above
                     ,
                     and
                     over
                     the
                     meek
                     life
                     )
                     foolishness
                     ,
                     as
                     saith
                     the
                     Scripture
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     1.
                     18
                     ,
                     19.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       CHrist's
                       Cross
                       I
                       do
                       embrace
                       ,
                       Which
                       gives
                       me
                       an
                       entrance
                       into
                       Grace
                       ;
                    
                     
                       Sin
                       and
                       Death
                       it
                       doth
                       deface
                       ,
                       And
                       makes
                       me
                       run
                       a
                       glorious
                       race
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       Crown
                       of
                       Life
                       and
                       Grace
                       I
                       do
                       obtain
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       sin
                       and
                       death
                       is
                       daily
                       slain
                       ;
                    
                     
                       And
                       Christ
                       himself
                       alone
                       to
                       reign
                       Through
                       the
                       Cross
                       I
                       do
                       obtain
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Cross
                       of
                       Christ
                       is
                       more
                       to
                       me
                    
                     
                       Than
                       all
                       the
                       Treasures
                       I
                       can
                       see
                       :
                    
                     
                       It
                       brings
                       me
                       to
                       my
                       resting-place
                    
                     
                       For
                       to
                       behold
                       God's
                       lovely
                       face
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Cross
                       of
                       Christ
                       is
                       Power
                       indeed
                    
                     
                       Against
                       the
                       Serpent
                       and
                       his
                       seed
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       salvation
                       it
                       doth
                       bring
                    
                     
                       To
                       all
                       that
                       do
                       believe
                       there●n
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       The
                       Cross
                       of
                       Christ
                       is
                       my
                       delight
                       ,
                    
                     
                       It
                       doth
                       uphold
                       me
                       day
                       and
                       night
                       :
                    
                     
                       It
                       keeps
                       me
                       from
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       sin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Through
                       Christ
                       who
                       is
                       my
                       Heavenly
                       King.
                    
                     
                       Without
                       the
                       Cross
                       I
                       cannot
                       be
                    
                     
                       From
                       sin
                       and
                       death
                       at
                       all
                       set
                       free
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Cross
                       alone
                       doth
                       crucifie
                    
                     
                       Transgression
                       ,
                       sin
                       ,
                       iniquity
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       doth
                       break
                       down
                       the
                       middle
                       Wall
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       slays
                       the
                       enmity
                       withall
                       :
                    
                     
                       And
                       makes
                       of
                       twain
                       one
                       perefect
                       man
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       so
                       renews
                       Christ
                       for
                       me
                       again
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Cross
                       of
                       Christ
                       it
                       doth
                       destroy
                    
                     
                       That
                       Nature
                       that
                       doth
                       disobey
                       ,
                    
                     
                       In
                       those
                       that
                       do
                       themselves
                       deny
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       take
                       it
                       up
                       most
                       willingly
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       daily
                       bear
                       it
                       after
                       him
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Who
                       is
                       our
                       Lord
                       ,
                       and
                       Prince
                       ,
                       and
                       King
                       ;
                    
                     
                       And
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       to
                       let
                       it
                       down
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Till
                       they
                       come
                       to
                       enjoy
                       the
                       Crown
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Cross
                       of
                       Christ
                       is
                       power
                       and
                       life
                       ,
                    
                     
                       It
                       doth
                       destroy
                       all
                       mortal
                       strife
                       ;
                    
                     
                       It
                       keepeth
                       from
                       the
                       Power
                       of
                       sin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       All
                       those
                       that
                       love
                       to
                       walk
                       therein
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       that
                       do
                       own
                       Christ
                       Jesus
                       Cross
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Through
                       self-denial
                       they
                       must
                       pass
                       ,
                    
                     
                       For
                       to
                       be
                       purged
                       from
                       their
                       sin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       no
                       longer
                       live
                       therein
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Cross
                       of
                       Christ
                       doth
                       operate
                    
                     
                       Through
                       every
                       vein
                       and
                       vital
                       part
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       heart
                       and
                       reins
                       to
                       cleanse
                       from
                       sin
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Of
                       them
                       that
                       's
                       exercis'd
                       therein
                       .
                    
                     
                       They
                       that
                       live
                       in
                       sin
                       and
                       wicedness
                       ,
                       are
                       enemies
                       to
                       Christ
                       Jesus
                       Cross
                       ;
                    
                     
                       For
                       all
                       sin
                       and
                       uncleanness
                       doth
                       pierce
                       the
                       life
                       of
                       Christ
                       Jesus
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Perfect
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     breathings
                     of
                     undefiled
                     Life
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Seed
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       THe
                       streams
                       of
                       beauty
                       ,
                       pure
                       and
                       bright
                       ,
                    
                     
                       That
                       springeth
                       up
                       both
                       day
                       and
                       night
                       .
                    
                     
                       MY
                       love
                       to
                       truth
                       doth
                       me
                       constrain
                    
                     
                       In
                       Prison
                       ever
                       to
                       remain
                       ;
                    
                     
                       If
                       it
                       be
                       so
                       that
                       even
                       I
                       Cannot
                       in
                       truth
                       be
                       set
                       at
                       liberty
                       .
                    
                     
                       My
                       deare
                       Redeemer's
                       face
                       so
                       bright
                       .
                    
                     
                       Doth
                       shine
                       upon
                       me
                       day
                       &
                       night
                       :
                    
                     
                       His
                       count'nance
                       doth
                       exceed
                       all
                       Captivity
                       and
                       bodage
                       ,
                       thrall
                       ,
                       
                         Amen
                         ,
                         K.
                         E.
                      
                    
                     
                       My
                       Love
                       ,
                       It
                       cometh
                       from
                       a
                       harmless
                       Dove
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Within
                       vvhose
                       breats
                       doth
                       still
                       remain
                    
                     
                       God's
                       perfect
                       praises
                       to
                       maintain
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       have
                       not
                       time
                       nor
                       place
                       to
                       shovv
                    
                     
                       The
                       love
                       vvhich
                       from
                       my
                       soul
                       doth
                       flovv
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       blessing
                       of
                       the
                       Almighty
                       be
                       upon
                       thee
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       upon
                       the
                       vvhole
                       Israel
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           THese
           Writings
           follovving
           are
           Copies
           of
           divers
           Letters
           which
           they
           had
           written
           to
           their
           Friends
           and
           near
           Relations
           in
           the
           time
           of
           my
           visitation
           of
           them
           :
           But
           it
           came
           so
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           were
           handing
           the
           same
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           Prison
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           another
           man
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           my
           hand
           ,
           being
           then
           present
           in
           the
           Room
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Letters
           were
           intercepted
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           first
           place
           communicated
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Lord
           Inquisitor
           ,
           and
           he
           forthvvith
           sent
           for
           the
           Consul
           ,
           and
           charged
           him
           to
           get
           the
           same
           truly
           copied
           forth
           .
           Then
           the
           Consul
           vvas
           vvrath
           vvith
           me
           that
           he
           should
           be
           exercised
           vvith
           so
           much
           trouble
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Light
           and
           Counsel
           of
           my
           God
           I
           seeing
           and
           ●novving
           that
           there
           vvas
           nothing
           in
           them
           but
           vvhat
           came
           from
           a
           good
           ground
           of
           innocency
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           pure
           natural
           affection
           ,
           I
           was
           moved
           in
           bovvels
           of
           tender
           love
           ,
           lest
           the
           said
           Letters
           should
           be
           finally
           miscarried
           ,
           or
           shut
           up
           in
           obscurity
           ,
           therefore
           I
           
           propounded
           to
           the
           Consul
           ,
           If
           that
           were
           such
           a
           trouble
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           let
           me
           have
           the
           Letters
           ,
           I
           should
           copy
           them
           out
           truly
           .
           And
           after
           some
           time
           he
           consented
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           into
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           upon
           my
           Conscience
           to
           perform
           as
           I
           had
           said
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           with
           gladness
           of
           heart
           ,
           not
           in
           submission
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           but
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Love
           and
           Peace
           which
           guided
           me
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           so
           after
           I
           had
           finished
           them
           ,
           I
           gave
           the
           fair
           Copies
           into
           the
           Consul's
           hands
           for
           his
           Lord
           Inquisitor
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           in
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           is
           wiser
           than
           the
           Serpents
           ,
           I
           obtained
           the
           very
           desire
           of
           my
           heart
           for
           his
           Truth
           and
           Peoples
           sake
           ,
           and
           retained
           the
           Original
           Copies
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           endless
           Love
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           me
           (
           blessed
           and
           magnified
           be
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           excellent
           Majesty
           and
           Glory
           ,
           ●men
           )
           over
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           lofty
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           barren
           Hills
           ,
           I
           brought
           the
           Treasures
           of
           a
           blessed
           and
           good
           ground
           away
           with
           this
           body
           in
           which
           I
           am
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           in
           my
           hands
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           precious
           substance
           and
           virtue
           of
           the
           same
           that
           accompanied
           them
           ,
           even
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           within
           my
           bosom
           ;
           and
           the
           Words
           of
           Wisdoms
           Life
           did
           I
           wear
           as
           a
           Chain
           of
           precious
           Stones
           and
           Diamonds
           about
           my
           neck
           ,
           and
           as
           Bracelets
           and
           Ornaments
           of
           a
           comely
           and
           delicate
           chaste
           Bride
           ,
           about
           my
           hands
           and
           loins
           ;
           and
           behold
           the
           Almighty
           Lord
           and
           King
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           mightily
           preserved
           me
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           his
           hand
           of
           Almightiness
           ,
           which
           stopt
           the
           mouths
           of
           devouring
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           chained
           and
           limited
           the
           ravening
           and
           devouring
           wild
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           even
           he
           the
           King
           of
           blessedness
           and
           endless
           glory
           ,
           filled
           my
           heart
           with
           his
           spotless
           and
           unexpressible
           Love
           :
           And
           as
           I
           lay
           upon
           the
           deck
           of
           the
           Vessel
           in
           which
           I
           was
           a
           passenger
           ,
           and
           a
           stranger
           among
           men
           of
           many
           and
           divers
           Nations
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           of
           the
           day
           I
           felt
           and
           beheld
           the
           exceeding
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           under
           the
           secret
           shadow
           of
           his
           Almightiness
           ,
           in
           a
           Vision
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           same
           I
           beheld
           the
           Bride
           ,
           the
           Lamb's
           Wife
           ,
           prepared
           for
           the
           Bridegroom
           's
           coming
           ;
           and
           why
           should
           not
           I
           declare
           somewhat
           of
           the
           felicity
           that
           mine
           eye
           in
           the
           Eternal
           Life
           of
           Blessedness
           saw
           ,
           albeit
           the
           rest
           is
           unutterable
           which
           I
           felt
           ,
           and
           know
           how
           to
           be
           silent
           in
           the
           Father's
           presence
           ,
           where
           every
           Babe
           knoweth
           my
           voice
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           give
           a
           sound
           in
           their
           ears
           to
           whom
           I
           write
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           spread
           
           Pearls
           before
           Swine
           ,
           that
           will
           defile
           and
           trample
           on
           them
           ;
           That
           mine
           eye
           ,
           mine
           eye
           hath
           seen
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           beheld
           the
           Free-born
           from
           above
           ,
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           covered
           with
           goodly
           and
           comely
           Raiment
           ,
           white
           and
           clean
           ,
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           Stone
           most
           precious
           ,
           clear
           as
           Chrystal
           ,
           and
           mine
           eye
           beheld
           a
           Crown
           which
           was
           embraced
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           was
           well
           adorned
           with
           many
           Stars
           which
           did
           excel
           each
           other
           in
           glory
           ,
           and
           mine
           eye
           beheld
           the
           Son
           as
           a
           Bride
           groom
           rejoicing
           over
           the
           Virgin-Bride
           of
           his
           Espousal
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           even
           sick
           with
           pure
           and
           undefiled
           love
           .
           Mine
           eye
           ,
           mine
           eye
           did
           so
           affect
           my
           heart
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           awaked
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           of
           a
           clear
           day
           ,
           and
           I
           looked
           ,
           and
           behold
           the
           Sun
           was
           arisen-above
           the
           Horizon
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Waters
           ,
           and
           my
           Life
           abundantly
           blessed
           and
           magnified
           the
           living
           Lord
           ,
           my
           King
           and
           my
           God
           ,
           the
           Rock
           of
           my
           strength
           ,
           and
           saving
           health
           of
           his
           Annointed
           ,
           and
           behold
           I
           had
           seen
           a
           Vision
           of
           God
           in
           the
           morning-Light
           ,
           and
           the
           sweet
           solution
           of
           the
           same
           was
           given
           me
           to
           treasure
           up
           within
           my
           very
           heart
           ,
           till
           an
           appointed
           time
           and
           season
           ;
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Morning-light
           may
           right-well
           read
           the
           same
           as
           they
           sit
           together
           in
           their
           several
           places
           that
           's
           over
           and
           above
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           be
           comforted
           and
           refreshed
           at
           the
           joyful
           sound
           of
           the
           same
           voice
           that
           brings
           the
           glad
           tydings
           of
           the
           good
           things
           ;
           yea
           and
           my
           Spirit
           with
           you
           the
           blessed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           shall
           bless
           his
           Name
           who
           is
           the
           mighty
           God
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           us
           :
           Even
           so
           
             Amen
             ,
             Ha-le-lu-jah
          
           .
        
         
           
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Salvation
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
          
           
             Ye
             Saints
             in
             Life
             ,
          
           
             Free
             from
             all
             strife
             ,
          
           
             Your
             voice
             sound
             forth
             the
             same
             My
             Life
             shall
             sing
          
           
             To
             
             Sion's
             King
             ,
          
           
             His
             Love
             in
             peace
             and
             glory
             ,
          
           
             Who
             hath
             so
             free
          
           
             Begotten
             me
          
           
             Into
             his
             Life
             that
             's
             holy
             .
          
           
             Among
             his
             Saints
             &
             Messengers
             ,
          
           
             His
             fame
             my
             heart
             shall
             sound
             ,
          
           
             Because
             their
             life
             is
             free
             from
             strife
             ,
          
           
             In
             love
             that
             doth
             abound
             .
          
           
             My
             prayers
             in
             the
             life
             that
             's
             clean
             ,
             shall
             from
             the
             same
             ascend
             ,
          
           
             Unto
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             and
             peace
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             you
             defend
             .
          
           
           
             To
             perfect
             love
             and
             unity
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             more
             abound
             ;
             for
             so
             your
             fame
             in
             his
             pure
             Name
          
           
             Doth
             give
             a
             certain
             sound
             .
          
           
             Unto
             the
             Nations
             round
             about
             ,
             your
             same
             aloud
             shall
             sing
             ,
             to
             call
             them
             all
             both
             great
             and
             small
             ,
          
           
             To
             bow
             to
             
             Sion's
             King.
          
           
             Your
             Gates
             alwayes
             (
             Of
             perfect
             praise
             )
          
           
             Full
             wide
             shall
             open
             stand
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             come
          
           
             i'
             th
             free-born
             Son
          
           
             (
             Th'
             Light
             )
             to
             dwel
             in
             your
             Land
          
           
             Of
             rest
             and
             peace
             in
             righteousness
             ,
          
           
             T'th
             living
             way
             that
             's
             holy
             ;
             so
             you
             shall
             sing
             ,
             and
             fruit
             shall
             spring
          
           
             Within
             the
             City
             holy
             .
          
           
             The
             Vine
             that
             's
             true
             ,
             shall
             compass
             you
          
           
             That
             sit
             under
             his
             shade
             ,
             with
             great
             delight
             in
             his
             clear
             sight
             ,
          
           
             None
             shal
             make
             you
             afraid
             .
          
           
             Within
             the
             perfect
             love
             here
             is
             no
             fear
             ,
          
           
             So
             in
             the
             Father's
             sight
             you
             are
             right
             dear
             .
          
           
             My
             bowels
             and
             my
             soul
             ,
             my
             very
             heart
          
           
             To
             you
             ye
             living
             Saints
             extends
             ;
             much
             could
             I
             write
             in
             the
             true
             light
             ,
          
           
             But
             ye
             can
             read
             my
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Without
             a
             Book
             of
             words
          
           
             Which
             finally
             may
             end
             ;
          
           
             My
             mind
             that
             's
             clean
             ,
          
           
             Come
             read
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             Behold
             I
             am
             your
             friend
             .
          
           
             In
             
             Jacob's
             Land
          
           
             Where
             he
             did
             stand
             .
          
           
             I'
             th
             place
             that
             's
             blest
             ,
          
           
             Where
             he
             did
             rest
             ,
          
           
             Who
             like
             a
             Prince
             prevail'd
             with
             the
             true
             Lord
             of
             Might
             ,
          
           
             Who
             also
             blessed
             him
             even
             in
             the
             morning-Light
             ,
             Selah
             .
          
        
         
           And
           seeing
           that
           it
           happened
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Copies
           of
           the
           Letters
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prisoners
           ,
           were
           left
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           in
           a
           strange
           Land
           ,
           it
           is
           seen
           meet
           to
           insert
           them
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Writings
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           many
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           may
           right-well
           savour
           the
           tender
           love
           and
           virtue
           of
           true
           and
           pure
           natural
           affection
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           their
           kindred
           and
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ;
           all
           of
           which
           they
           were
           truly
           called
           to
           forsake
           ,
           as
           was
           good
           old
           Abraham
           our
           Father
           ,
           
           who
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           good
           Word
           and
           Commandment
           of
           the
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           went
           forth
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whither
           he
           went
           ,
           even
           as
           these
           poor
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           ,
           who
           are
           deemed
           by
           the
           wise
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           foolish
           things
           ,
           not
           well
           considering
           how
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           chosen
           the
           poor
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           rich
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           also
           chuseth
           base
           things
           ,
           and
           weak
           things
           ,
           and
           foolish
           things
           ,
           to
           confound
           the
           things
           that
           are
           mighty
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           to
           nought
           things
           that
           are
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           no
           flesh
           should
           glory
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           mighty
           hand
           and
           outstretched
           arm
           of
           Dignity
           and
           excellent
           Power
           ,
           is
           defacing
           and
           staining
           the
           pride
           of
           all
           glory
           ,
           and
           bringing
           into
           contempt
           all
           the
           honorable
           of
           the
           Earth
           that
           's
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           and
           bringing
           down
           the
           haughtiness
           and
           loftiness
           of
           man
           ,
           who
           shall
           know
           that
           it
           is
           the
           everlasting
           and
           terrible
           God
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           when
           he
           ariseth
           to
           shake
           terribly
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           presseth
           down
           and
           oppresseth
           the
           Seed
           of
           his
           Bowels
           ,
           and
           trampleth
           on
           the
           principal
           Wheat
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           good
           Husband-mans
           right
           hand
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           is
           visiting
           the
           Nations
           as
           in
           the
           ancient
           days
           :
           Albeit
           he
           hath
           long
           time
           held
           his
           peace
           in
           the
           habitation
           of
           his
           Holineess
           ,
           where
           his
           Honor
           dwelleth
           ;
           but
           behold
           ,
           behold
           ,
           he
           is
           arising
           in
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           Lyon
           over
           his
           prey
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           Lyonness
           bereaved
           of
           her
           young
           ;
           for
           out
           of
           Sion
           hath
           he
           uttered
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           thundered
           forth
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           powerful
           Word
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           through
           the
           Gate
           of
           his
           beloved
           City
           Jerusalem
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           free-born
           ;
           which
           hath
           ecchoed
           into
           the
           ears
           &
           hearts
           of
           the
           Hypocrites
           ,
           &
           surprized
           the
           double-minded
           with
           fear
           on
           every
           hand
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           cryed
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           his
           Prophesie
           through
           his
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           which
           is
           holy
           dwelleth
           ,
           to
           make
           waste
           Mountains
           and
           Hills
           ,
           and
           to
           devour
           at
           once
           as
           in
           the
           ancient
           dayes
           ;
           and
           my
           spirit
           saith
           ,
           Even
           so
           the
           Lord
           hasten
           it
           (
           Amen
           )
           for
           his
           Elects
           sake
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               Katharine
               Evans
               to
               her
               Husband
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               hand
               of
               JOHN
               EVANS
               ,
               my
               right
               dear
               and
               precious
               Husband
               ,
               with
               my
               tender-hearted
               Children
               ,
               who
               are
               more
               dear
               and
               precious
               unto
               me
               ,
               than
               the
               apple
               of
               mine
               eye
               .
            
             
               MOst
               dear
               and
               faithful
               Husband
               ,
               Friend
               and
               Brother
               ,
               begotten
               of
               my
               Eternal
               Father
               ,
               of
               the
               immortal
               Seed
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               ,
               Life
               and
               Blessednesse
               ,
               I
               have
               unity
               and
               fellowship
               with
               thee
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               to
               my
               great
               refreshment
               and
               continual
               comfort
               ,
               praises
               ,
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               our
               God
               for
               evermore
               ,
               who
               hath
               joined
               us
               together
               in
               that
               which
               neither
               Sea
               nor
               Land
               can
               separate
               or
               divide
               .
            
             
               My
               dear
               heart
               ,
               my
               soul
               doth
               dearly
               salute
               thee
               ,
               with
               my
               dear
               and
               precious
               Children
               ,
               which
               are
               dear
               and
               precious
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               thy
               endless
               joy
               ,
               and
               my
               everlasting
               comfort
               ;
               glory
               be
               to
               our
               Lord
               God
               eternally
               ,
               who
               hath
               called
               you
               with
               a
               holy
               Calling
               ,
               and
               hath
               caused
               his
               Beauty
               to
               shine
               upon
               you
               in
               this
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               wherein
               he
               is
               making
               up
               of
               his
               Jewels
               ,
               and
               binding
               up
               of
               his
               faithful
               ones
               in
               the
               Bond
               of
               everlasting
               Love
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               among
               whom
               he
               hath
               numbred
               you
               of
               his
               own
               free
               Grace
               ;
               in
               which
               I
               beseech
               you
               (
               dear
               hearts
               )
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               abide
               in
               your
               measures
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               you
               ;
               keep
               a
               diligent
               watch
               over
               every
               thought
               ,
               word
               and
               action
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               minds
               be
               staid
               continually
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               where
               you
               will
               find
               out
               the
               snares
               and
               baits
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               be
               preserved
               out
               of
               his
               Traps
               ,
               Nets
               and
               Pits
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               not
               be
               captivated
               by
               him
               at
               his
               will.
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Husband
               and
               Children
               ,
               how
               often
               have
               I
               poured
               out
               my
               soul
               to
               our
               everlasting
               Father
               for
               you
               ,
               with
               Rivers
               of
               tears
               ,
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               be
               kept
               pure
               and
               single
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               improving
               your
               Talents
               as
               wise
               Virgins
               ,
               having
               Oyl
               in
               your
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               your
               Lamps
               burning
               ,
               and
               cloathed
               with
               the
               long
               white
               Robes
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               ready
               to
               enter
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               and
               to
               sup
               with
               the
               
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               to
               feed
               at
               the
               Feast
               of
               fat
               things
               ,
               where
               your
               souls
               may
               be
               nourished
               ,
               refreshed
               ,
               comforted
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               ,
               never
               to
               hunger
               again
               .
            
             
               My
               dear
               hearts
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               want
               teaching
               ,
               you
               are
               in
               a
               Land
               of
               Blessedness
               ,
               which
               floweth
               with
               Milk
               and
               Honey
               ,
               among
               the
               faithful
               Stewards
               ,
               whose
               mouths
               are
               opened
               wide
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               Eternal
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               ,
               of
               the
               endless
               joys
               and
               eternal
               glory
               ,
               whereinto
               all
               the
               willing
               and
               obedient
               shall
               enter
               ,
               and
               be
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               My
               dear
               hearts
               ,
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               large
               ,
               and
               are
               all
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               to
               those
               that
               fear
               his
               Name
               ;
               he
               will
               comfort
               the
               Mourners
               in
               Sion
               ,
               and
               will
               cause
               the
               heavy-hearted
               in
               Jerusalem
               to
               rejoice
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               glad
               tydings
               ;
               they
               that
               do
               bear
               the
               Cross
               with
               patience
               ,
               shall
               wear
               the
               Crown
               with
               joy
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               through
               the
               long
               suffering
               and
               patient
               waitings
               ,
               the
               Crown
               of
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               comes
               to
               be
               obtained
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               exercised
               my
               patience
               ,
               and
               tryed
               me
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               to
               his
               praise
               and
               my
               eternal
               comfort
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               been
               wanting
               to
               us
               in
               any
               thing
               in
               his
               own
               due
               time
               ;
               We
               are
               Witnesses
               he
               can
               provide
               a
               Table
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               both
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               .
               Oh
               the
               endless
               love
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               an
               everlasting
               Fountain
               of
               all
               living
               refreshment
               ;
               whose
               Chrystal
               streams
               never
               cease
               running
               to
               every
               thirsty
               soul
               ,
               that
               breatheth
               after
               the
               springs
               of
               Life
               and
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               In
               our
               deepest
               affliction
               ,
               when
               I
               looked
               for
               every
               breath
               to
               be
               the
               last
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               wish
               I
               had
               not
               come
               over
               Seas
               ,
               because
               I
               knew
               it
               was
               my
               Eternal
               Father's
               Will
               to
               prove
               me
               ,
               with
               my
               dear
               and
               faithful
               Friend
               ;
               in
               all
               afflictions
               and
               miseries
               ,
               the
               Lord
               remembred
               mercy
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               leave
               nor
               forsake
               us
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               his
               faithfulness
               to
               fail
               us
               ,
               but
               caused
               the
               sweet
               drops
               of
               his
               mercy
               to
               distil
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               brightness
               of
               his
               glorious
               countenance
               to
               shine
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               wanting
               to
               us
               in
               Revelations
               nor
               Visions
               .
               Oh
               how
               may
               I
               do
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               fulness
               of
               God's
               Love
               to
               our
               souls
               !
               No
               tongue
               can
               express
               it
               ,
               no
               heart
               can
               conceive
               it
               ;
               nor
               mind
               can
               comprehend
               it
               .
               Oh
               the
               ravishments
               ,
               the
               raptures
               ,
               the
               glorious
               bright-shining
               countenance
               of
               our
               Lord
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               fulness
               in
               emptiness
               ourst●ength
               in
               weakness
               ,
               our
               health
               in
               sickness
               ,
               our
               life
               in
               death
               ,
               our
               joy
               in
               sorrow
               ,
               our
               peace
               in
               disquietness
               ,
               our
               praise
               in
               heaviness
               ,
               our
               power
               in
               all
               needs
               or
               necessities
               ;
               He
               alone
               is
               a
               full
               God
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               that
               can
               trust
               him
               ;
               he
               hath
               emptied
               us
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               hath
               unbottomed
               us
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               hath
               wholly
               built
               us
               upon
               the
               sure
               Foundation
               ,
               
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               where
               the
               swelling
               Seas
               ,
               nor
               raging
               ,
               foaming
               Waves
               ,
               nor
               stormy
               winds
               ,
               though
               they
               beat
               vehemently
               ,
               cannot
               be
               able
               to
               remove
               us
               ;
               Glory
               ,
               honor
               and
               praises
               is
               to
               our
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               his
               everlasting
               Treasures
               doth
               fill
               us
               with
               his
               Eternal
               Riches
               day
               by
               day
               ;
               he
               did
               nourish
               our
               souls
               with
               the
               choicest
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               and
               doth
               feed
               our
               bodies
               with
               his
               good
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               relieve
               all
               our
               necessities
               in
               a
               full
               measure
               ,
               praises
               ,
               praises
               be
               to
               him
               alone
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               everlasting
               portion
               ,
               our
               confidence
               ,
               and
               our
               rejoicing
               ,
               whom
               we
               serve
               acceptably
               with
               reverence
               and
               God-like
               fear
               ;
               for
               our
               God
               is
               a
               consuming
               fire
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Husband
               and
               precious
               Children
               ,
               you
               may
               feel
               the
               issues
               of
               Love
               and
               Life
               which
               stream
               forth
               as
               a
               River
               to
               every
               soul
               of
               you
               ,
               from
               a
               heart
               that
               is
               wholly
               joined
               to
               the
               Fountain
               ;
               my
               prayers
               are
               for
               you
               day
               and
               night
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               beseeching
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Power
               to
               pour
               down
               his
               tender
               mercies
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               you
               in
               his
               pure
               fear
               ,
               and
               to
               encrease
               your
               faith
               ,
               to
               confirm
               you
               in
               all
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               you
               in
               believing
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               established
               as
               
                 Mount
                 Sion
              
               ,
               that
               can
               never
               be
               moved
               .
               Keep
               your
               souls
               unspotted
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               love
               one
               another
               with
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               fervently
               serve
               one
               another
               in
               love
               ;
               build
               up
               one
               another
               in
               the
               Eternal
               ,
               and
               bear
               one
               anothers
               burdens
               for
               the
               Seeds
               sake
               ,
               and
               so
               fulfil
               the
               Law
               of
               God.
               This
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               unto
               you
               ,
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               .
            
             
               Dear
               hearts
               ,
               I
               do
               commit
               you
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               who
               dwelleth
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Grace
               in
               you
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               build
               you
               up
               to
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               eternal
               salvation
               .
               By
               me
               who
               am
               thy
               dear
               and
               precious
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Spouse
               ,
               in
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               in
               the
               bed
               unndefiled
               ,
            
             
               
                 K.
                 E.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Yoak-mate
                 in
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 doth
                 dearly
                 salute
                 you
                 ;
                 Salute
                 us
                 dearly
                 to
                 our
                 precious
                 Friends
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 your
                 faces
                 again
                 with
                 joy
                 .
                 Dearly
                 salute
                 us
                 to
                 
                   T.H.
                   R.S.
                
                 and
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 S.B.
                 and
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 N.M.
                 and
                 his
                 dear
                 Wife
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 dear
                 Friends
                 in
                 
                   Bristol
                   .
                   T.C.
                
                 and
                 his
                 deart
                 Wife
                 and
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Friends
                 in
                 Bristol
                 or
                 else-where
                 .
                 J.G.
                 and
                 his
                 precious
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Children
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Friends
                 .
                 Our
                 dear
                 love
                 to
                 E.H.
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 Children
                 at
                 Alderberry
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 original
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 in
                 Malta
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   Month
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   1661.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Sarah
               Chevers
               to
               her
               Husband
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
               
                 MY
                 Dear
                 Husband
                 ,
                 my
                 love
                 ,
              
            
             
               my
               life
               is
               given
               up
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               his
               pure
               Call
               in
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               manifestation
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               Light
               ,
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               manifested
               in
               me
               and
               thousands
               ,
               by
               the
               brightness
               of
               his
               appearing
               ,
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               sin
               and
               Satan
               ,
               and
               bring
               to
               light
               Immortality
               through
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               which
               is
               poured
               out
               upon
               the
               sons
               and
               daughters
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               purpose
               ,
               whereof
               he
               hath
               chosen
               me
               ,
               who
               am
               the
               least
               of
               all
               ;
               but
               God
               who
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               Name
               sake
               hath
               passed
               by
               mine
               offences
               ,
               and
               hath
               counted
               me
               worthy
               to
               bear
               testimony
               to
               his
               holy
               Name
               before
               the
               mighty
               men
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Oh
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               my
               soul
               !
               my
               tongue
               cannot
               express
               ,
               neither
               hath
               it
               entered
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               conceive
               of
               the
               things
               that
               God
               hath
               laid
               up
               for
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               doth
               my
               soul
               breath
               to
               my
               God
               for
               thee
               and
               my
               Children
               ,
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               that
               your
               minds
               may
               be
               joined
               to
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               lead
               you
               out
               of
               Satans
               Kingdom
               ,
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               where
               we
               may
               enjoy
               one
               another
               in
               the
               Life
               Eternal
               ,
               where
               neither
               Sea
               nor
               Land
               can
               separate
               ;
               in
               which
               Light
               and
               Life
               do
               I
               salute
               thee
               my
               dear
               Husband
               ,
               with
               my
               Children
               ,
               wishing
               you
               to
               embrace
               Gods
               love
               in
               making
               his
               Truth
               so
               clearly
               manifest
               amongst
               you
               ,
               whereof
               I
               am
               a
               Witness
               even
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Fountain
               that
               hath
               been
               opened
               by
               the
               Messengers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               preach
               to
               you
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               in
               season
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               season
               ,
               directing
               you
               where
               you
               may
               find
               your
               Saviour
               to
               purge
               and
               cleanse
               you
               from
               your
               sins
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               you
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               unity
               with
               him
               and
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               fellow-Citizens
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Glory
               ,
               Rest
               and
               Peace
               ,
               which
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               obey
               him
               :
               What
               profit
               is
               there
               for
               to
               gain
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               lose
               your
               own
               souls
               ?
               Seek
               first
               the
               Kingdom
               
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Righteousness
               thereof
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               things
               shall
               be
               added
               to
               you
               ;
               Godliness
               is
               great
               gain
               ,
               having
               the
               promise
               of
               this
               life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               which
               is
               fulfilled
               to
               me
               ,
               who
               have
               tasted
               of
               the
               Lords
               endlesse
               love
               and
               mercies
               to
               my
               soul
               ,
               &
               from
               a
               moving
               of
               the
               same
               love
               and
               life
               do
               I
               breath
               to
               thee
               my
               dear
               Husband
               ,
               with
               my
               Children
               ;
               my
               dear
               love
               salutes
               you
               all
               ;
               my
               Prayers
               to
               my
               God
               are
               for
               you
               all
               ,
               that
               your
               minds
               may
               be
               joined
               to
               the
               Light
               wherewith
               you
               are
               lightened
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               enjoy
               you
               in
               that
               which
               is
               Eternal
               ,
               and
               have
               community
               with
               you
               in
               the
               Spirit
               :
               He
               that
               is
               joined
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               one
               spirit
               ,
               one
               heart
               ,
               one
               mind
               ,
               one
               soul
               ,
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               with
               one
               consent
               .
               I
               cannot
               by
               Pen
               or
               Paper
               set
               forth
               the
               large
               love
               of
               God
               in
               fulfilling
               his
               gracious
               promises
               to
               me
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               being
               put
               into
               prison
               for
               God's
               Truth
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               all
               days
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               being
               searched
               ,
               tryed
               ,
               examined
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               among
               the
               Enemies
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Truth
               ;
               standing
               in
               jeopardy
               for
               my
               life
               ,
               until
               the
               Lord
               had
               subdued
               and
               brought
               them
               under
               by
               his
               mighty
               Power
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               to
               feed
               us
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               given
               us
               money
               or
               clothes
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               did
               deck
               our
               Table
               richly
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ;
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               appearing
               ,
               wherein
               he
               will
               discover
               every
               deed
               of
               darkness
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               done
               never
               so
               secret
               ;
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               will
               make
               it
               manifest
               in
               every
               Conscience
               ;
               the
               Lord
               will
               rip
               up
               all
               coverings
               that
               is
               not
               of
               his
               own
               Spirit
               .
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               be
               with
               you
               all
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Written
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition-Prison
              
               
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 
                   Sarah
                   Chevers
                
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               hand
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Chevers
              
               my
               dear
               Husband
               ;
               give
               this
               ,
               fail
               not
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 remember
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 surprized
                 Letters
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               a
               Kinswoman
               of
               S.
               C.
               
            
             
               
                 S.
                 P.
                 
              
            
             
               MY
               dear
               Kinswoman
               ,
               I
               dearly
               salute
               thee
               ,
               with
               thy
               Husband
               ,
               and
               thy
               tender
               Babes
               :
               I
               am
               not
               unmindful
               of
               thee
               ,
               nor
               of
               thy
               love
               that
               thou
               shewedst
               to
               me
               ;
               I
               know
               thou
               shalt
               not
               lose
               thy
               reward
               ;
               thou
               hast
               found
               refreshment
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               My
               Burthen
               was
               weighty
               for
               the
               Lord
               ;
               I
               would
               have
               fled
               the
               Cross
               ;
               but
               praises
               be
               to
               the
               Lord
               that
               kept
               me
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               not
               lose
               the
               Crown
               .
               I
               was
               straitned
               in
               it
               ,
               till
               I
               gave
               up
               to
               it
               ;
               praised
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               our
               God
               for
               ever
               Amen
               .
               Stand
               fast
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               let
               none
               take
               thy
               Crown
               .
               The
               God
               of
               Power
               preserve
               and
               keep
               thee
               low
               and
               single
               in
               his
               fear
               ,
               pressing
               forward
               to
               the
               prize
               of
               an
               incorruptible
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Rest
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               strife
               .
               Keep
               to
               the
               pure
               life
               ,
               watch
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               keep
               thy
               mind
               staid
               in
               the
               measure
               of
               God's
               Grace
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               make
               thee
               wise
               unto
               salvation
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               thee
               an
               inheritance
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Light.
               My
               tender
               lamb
               ,
               fear
               and
               dread
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               keep
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               go
               not
               out
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               break
               thy
               peace
               and
               to
               darken
               thy
               understanding
               ,
               and
               to
               vail
               over
               the
               pure
               ,
               from
               beholding
               thy
               Saviour
               :
               Incline
               thine
               ear
               to
               him
               ,
               give
               up
               to
               a
               daily
               Cross
               to
               thy
               own
               will
               :
               Stand
               single
               ,
               empty
               ;
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               fill'd
               with
               his
               fulness
               ;
               let
               him
               be
               all
               thy
               treasure
               ,
               ask
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               giveth
               liberally
               .
               Believe
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               receive
               ;
               his
               promise
               is
               large
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               it
               so
               .
               Having
               nothing
               ,
               yet
               enjoying
               all
               things
               .
               I
               have
               tasted
               ,
               handled
               and
               felt
               of
               his
               everlasting
               love
               ,
               and
               indurable
               Riches
               ;
               my
               life
               is
               wrapt
               up
               in
               it
               ;
               I
               have
               found
               him
               whom
               my
               soul
               loveth
               ;
               Oh
               what
               might
               I
               do
               to
               set
               him
               forth
               !
               He
               is
               the
               choicest
               of
               ten
               thousands
               ,
               therefore
               doth
               my
               soul
               love
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 life
                 is
                 given
                 up
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 truth
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 declare
                 ;
              
               
                 Lord
                 guide
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 path
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 fear
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               Thy
               dear
               Aunt
               :
               My
               dear
               love
               and
               life
               is
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               embrase
               thee
               in
               the
               Arms
               and
               Bosom
               of
               my
               Eternal
               Father's
               love
               ,
               with
               thy
               dear
               Husband
               and
               little
               ones
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Another
               in
               the
               same
               Paper
               to
               Friends
               .
            
             
               MY
               dearly
               beloved
               Sisters
               and
               Friends
               of
               Truth
               ,
               I
               dearly
               salute
               you
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               Life
               and
               Love
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               wherein
               I
               do
               rejoice
               ,
               and
               have
               union
               with
               you
               .
               My
               Life
               is
               given
               up
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord.
               O
               how
               my
               soul
               travels
               for
               the
               Seed
               of
               God's
               Kingdom
               to
               be
               sown
               throughout
               all
               Nations
               ,
               for
               the
               gathering
               in
               of
               Christ's
               scattered
               Flock
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               sin
               and
               Satan
               .
               For
               our
               God
               is
               weighing
               the
               Mountains
               in
               Skales
               ,
               and
               the
               Dust
               in
               equal
               〈◊〉
               Ballance
               :
               He
               is
               a
               pulling
               down
               the
               mighty
               ,
               and
               raising
               the
               meek
               ,
               humble
               ,
               lowly
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               feeding
               the
               poor
               and
               hungry
               with
               good
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               rich
               he
               sends
               empty
               away
               .
               My
               dear
               Babes
               and
               Lambs
               ,
               seed
               of
               the
               sincere
               Milk
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               grow
               up
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               wax
               strong
               in
               spirit
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord
               and
               to
               glorifie
               him
               who
               is
               worthy
               .
               Be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               Might
               ;
               seek
               him
               earnestly
               ,
               call
               upon
               him
               continually
               ;
               let
               your
               whole
               Meditations
               be
               staid
               in
               him
               alway
               .
               Seek
               him
               earnestly
               ,
               deny
               your
               own
               thoughts
               and
               words
               ;
               give
               heed
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               bring
               all
               your
               deeds
               to
               it
               ;
               give
               up
               all
               that
               is
               contrary
               ,
               to
               be
               slain
               ;
               stand
               single
               ,
               empty
               ,
               naked
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               fill'd
               with
               the
               streams
               of
               his
               everlasting
               Love.
               Oh
               my
               dear
               hearts
               !
               our
               God
               is
               full
               of
               love
               ;
               stand
               not
               back
               ,
               press
               forward
               ,
               let
               nothing
               hinder
               you
               ;
               the
               Lord
               calls
               for
               you
               ,
               
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 heart
                 :
              
               The
               promise
               of
               our
               God
               is
               as
               large
               to
               you
               as
               to
               any
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               believe
               ;
               your
               straitness
               is
               in
               your selves
               ;
               For
               God
               is
               a
               full
               Fountain
               ;
               abundance
               of
               love
               runs
               forth
               to
               them
               that
               can
               trust
               him
               ,
               I
               can
               witness
               it
               ;
               in
               the
               barren
               Wilderness
               he
               caused
               streams
               of
               living
               water
               to
               break
               forth
               :
               I
               cannot
               express
               it
               is
               so
               large
               ;
               therefore
               doth
               my
               soul
               thirst
               after
               you
               ,
               my
               dear
               ones
               ;
               the
               love
               of
               God
               is
               to
               you
               .
               My
               dear
               Sisters
               ,
               I
               have
               you
               in
               my
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               do
               pray
               to
               my
               God
               and
               your
               God
               〈◊〉
               that
               you
               may
               be
               enlarged
               in
               your
               measures
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ▪
               and
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               a
               sensible
               feeling
               of
               his
               power
               daily
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               may
               
               
               
               
               
               encrease
               in
               Wisdom
               ,
               Strength
               and
               Power
               over
               Gods
               Enemies
               ▪
               The
               Blessing
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               be
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               preserve
               you
               by
               his
               Mighty
               Power
               ,
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Salute
               me
               to
               my
               Sister
               
                 S.
                 R.
              
               there
               is
               a
               tender
               Plant
               in
               her
               ,
               I
               do
               feel
               it
               to
               my
               comfort
               ,
               praises
               be
               to
               the
               Lord.
               I
               am
               in
               health
               I
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               do
               want
               nothing
               ;
               the
               Lord
               is
               my
               portion
               ,
               I
               cannot
               want
               ;
               he
               hath
               deck't
               my
               Table
               richly
               ,
               he
               hath
               annointed
               my
               head
               with
               Balm
               ,
               it
               runneth
               down
               the
               skirts
               of
               my
               cloathing
               .
            
             
               
                 Written
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition-Prison
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 a
                 sufferer
                 for
                 the
                 Seeds
                 sake
                 .
              
               Farewel
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Amen
               .
               
                 Your
                 dear
                 Sister
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   SARAH
                   CHEVERS
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Another
               from
               K.
               E.
               to
               her
               Husband
               and
               Children
               ,
               with
               somewhat
               from
               both
               the
               Lords
               Prisoners
               ,
               to
               Friends
               ,
               the
               which
               was
               taken
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Letters
               ,
               in
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               copied
               out
               for
               their
               Lord
               Inquisitor
               .
            
             
               DEar
               Husband
               ,
               with
               my
               dear
               Children
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               together
               ,
               to
               wait
               in
               the
               patience
               ,
               having
               your
               minds
               alwayes
               staid
               upon
               the
               Lord
               :
               Keep
               out
               of
               incumbrances
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               Enemies
               opportunity
               to
               step
               in
               ,
               when
               the
               mind
               is
               gone
               forth
               ,
               and
               to
               vail
               the
               pure
               and
               darken
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               so
               hinder
               you
               of
               the
               pure
               en●oyment
               of
               the
               beholding
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Take
               no
               more
               upon
               you
               then
               you
               are
               able
               to
               perform
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               moderation
               and
               meekness
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               of
               of
               great
               pr●ze
               :
               See
               the
               Lord
               going
               before
               you
               in
               all
               your
               occasions
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               prosperous
               in
               all
               you●
               undertakings
               ;
               wait
               diligently
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               be
               seasoned
               with
               his
               Grace
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               come
               to
               a
               pure
               understanding
               of
               the
               motions
               
               of
               his
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               true
               knowledge
               of
               the
               operation
               of
               his
               hands
               ;
               So
               you
               will
               be
               able
               with
               all
               Saints
               ,
               to
               comprehend
               what
               is
               the
               heigth
               ,
               and
               the
               depth
               ,
               and
               the
               length
               ,
               and
               the
               breadeth
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Love
               towards
               mankind
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               ;
               Amen
               ,
               saith
               my
               spirit
               :
               This
               is
               the
               counsel
               of
               the
               Lord
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               often
               remember
               
                 M.
                 H.
              
               I
               do
               desire
               she
               may
               be
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               want
               for
               nothing
               that
               is
               convenient
               for
               her
               ;
               salute
               me
               to
               her
               dearly
               .
               I
               have
               been
               very
               sensible
               ,
               dear
               Husband
               ▪
               of
               thine
               ,
               and
               our
               Children
               ▪
               and
               many
               dear
               friends
               more
               ,
               of
               your
               sorrowful
               souls
               ,
               mourning
               hearts
               ,
               grieved
               spirits
               ,
               troubled
               minds
               for
               us
               ,
               as
               being
               Members
               of
               one
               body
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               b●ing
               our
               H●●d
               ,
               we
               must
               needs
               suffer
               together
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               〈◊〉
               together
               ;
               a
               true
               sorrow
               begets
               a
               true
               ●oy
               ,
               a
               true
               Cross
               a
               true
               Crown
               .
               We
               do
               believe
               it
               is
               our
               heavenly
               Fathers
               will
               and
               purpose
               to
               bring
               us
               back
               as
               safe
               to
               England
               ,
               as
               ever
               he
               brought
               us
               thence
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               though
               we
               are
               some
               of
               the
               least
               of
               Christ's
               Flock
               ,
               yet
               we
               do
               belong
               to
               the
               true
               Fold
               ,
               and
               our
               Shepherd
               hath
               had
               as
               great
               a
               care
               of
               us
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               have
               for
               any
               of
               his
               Lambs
               ▪
               and
               hath
               brought
               us
               through
               great
               affliction
               ,
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               his
               glorious
               N●m●
               ,
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               know
               him
               ,
               for
               ever
               .
               Though
               we
               are
               absent
               in
               body
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               you
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               present
               ●n
               spirit
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               receive
               the
               benefit
               of
               all
               your
               prayers
               daily
               ,
               and
               do
               feel
               the
               Springs
               of
               Li●e
               that
               do
               stream
               from
               all
               the
               faithful
               hearted
               ,
               to
               our
               great
               refreshment
               and
               strengthening
               .
            
             
               After
               our
               money
               was
               gone
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Inquisitor
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               in
               Authority
               put
               a
               great
               allowance
               in
               one
               of
               their
               servants
               hands
               for
               our
               maintenance
               ,
               b●cause
               we
               could
               take
               no
               money
               our selves
               ;
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               did
               forbid
               us
               to
               meddle
               with
               any
               ;
               and
               he
               did
               send
               to
               know
               whether
               we
               did
               want
               any
               clothes
               ,
               he
               would
               send
               it
               to
               the
               Prison
               to
               us
               :
               This
               was
               the
               large
               love
               of
               our
               God
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               were
               made
               contented
               with
               that
               we
               had
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               God
               (
               who
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               all
               Grace
               ,
               and
               is
               never
               unmindful
               of
               any
               which
               trust
               in
               his
               Name
               )
               of
               his
               everlasting
               love
               did
               send
               his
               faithful
               Messenger
               ,
               whose
               feet
               are
               beautiful
               ,
               and
               ●ace
               is
               comely
               ,
               cloathed
               with
               a
               bright
               shining
               Garment
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               to
               the
               sole
               or
               the
               foot
               ,
               and
               came
               in
               great
               power
               and
               
               strength
               indeed
               ,
               armed
               with
               the
               whole
               Armour
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               drest
               in
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Most●High
               ,
               and
               being
               commissioned
               of
               the
               Higher
               Power
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Inquisitor
              
               to
               demand
               our
               lawful
               liberty
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               be
               granted
               ,
               except
               we
               could
               get
               some
               English
               Merchants
               of
               Legorn
               or
               Messaena
               to
               engage
               four
               thousands
               Dollers
               that
               we
               should
               never
               come
               into
               those
               parts
               again
               ;
               the
               Lord
               (
               who
               alone
               is
               our
               Life
               and
               Redeemer
               )
               moved
               our
               dear
               Brother
               to
               offer
               his
               own
               body
               to
               redeem
               ours
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               not
               be
               received
               ,
               then
               he
               offered
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               own
               dear
               and
               precious
               life
               for
               our
               liberty
               :
               Greater
               love
               can
               no
               man
               have
               ,
               than
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               life
               for
               his
               Friend
               ;
               the
               Lord
               will
               restore
               it
               into
               his
               bosom
               double
               ;
               his
               service
               can
               never
               be
               blotted
               out
               ;
               his
               Name
               is
               called
               
                 Daniel
                 Baker
              
               ;
               his
               outward
               being
               is
               near
               London
               ,
               a
               right
               dear
               and
               precious
               heart
               he
               is
               :
               The
               blessing
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Almighty
               be
               upon
               him
               and
               his
               ,
               and
               overshadow
               them
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
               Greater
               comfort
               could
               never
               be
               administred
               to
               us
               in
               our
               conditions
               ;
               Glory
               ,
               honor
               and
               praise
               to
               our
               God
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               dear
               and
               sweet
               Salutation
               in
               that
               which
               never
               changeth
               ,
               fadeth
               away
               ,
               nor
               waxeth
               old
               ,
               from
               us
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               counted
               worthy
               to
               bea●
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               for
               ▪
               his
               sake
               ,
               to
               all
               our
               Christian
               Friends
               ,
               Fathers
               and
               Elders
               ,
               Pillars
               of
               Gods
               spiritual
               House
               ,
               Brethren
               and
               Sisters
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Husband
               ,
               with
               our
               dear
               and
               precious
               Children
               ,
               Lambs
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Babes
               of
               Christ
               ,
               begotten
               of
               the
               Immortal
               Seed
               of
               Light
               ,
               Life
               and
               Truth
               ,
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               whole
               Family
               of
               everlasting
               blessedness
               .
            
             
               Pray
               for
               us
               believingly
               ;
               all
               things
               are
               possible
               with
               our
               God.
               So
               my
               Dearlings
               ,
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               everlasting
               love
               do
               I
               take
               my
               leave
               of
               you
               ;
               the
               blessing
               and
               peace
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               be
               upon
               you
               ever
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Husband
               !
               praise
               the
               Lord
               that
               ever
               thou
               hadst
               a
               Wife
               that
               was
               found
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Inasmuch
               as
               I
               can
               understand
               the
               moving
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
               My
               dear
               and
               fa●thful
               Yoke-fellow
               ,
               Sister
               and
               Friend
               ,
               is
               worthy
               
               to
               be
               embraced
               of
               all
               friends
               for
               ever
               ;
               the
               deeper
               the
               sorrow
               ,
               the
               greater
               the
               joy
               ;
               the
               heavier
               the
               Cross
               ,
               the
               weightier
               the
               Crown
               .
               This
               was
               written
               in
               the
               Inquisition
               at
               Malta
               ,
               of
               us
            
             
               
                 Malta
                 
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   Month
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   1661.
                   
                
              
               
                 Katharine
                 Evans
                 ,
              
               
                 Sarah
                 Chevers
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               From
               K.
               E.
               for
               two
               Friends
               :
            
             
               DEarly
               beloved
               Brother
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               and
               Life
               ,
               do
               I
               dearly
               salute
               and
               embrace
               thee
               ,
               with
               thy
               dear
               Wife
               ,
               my
               beloved
               Sister
               ,
               and
               thy
               dear
               Children
               ,
               whom
               I
               dearly
               love
               in
               that
               which
               never
               changeth
               :
               My
               dear
               and
               faithful
               Friends
               ,
               I
               am
               often
               refreshed
               in
               you
               ,
               when
               the
               Light
               brings
               you
               to
               my
               remembrance
               ;
               then
               do
               I
               feel
               the
               springs
               of
               Love
               and
               Life
               ,
               which
               ariseth
               from
               the
               pure
               Fountain
               of
               Eternal
               refreshments
               ,
               to
               my
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ,
               wherein
               I
               am
               made
               to
               praise
               and
               glorifie
               my
               God
               and
               your
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               out
               of
               the
               Chains
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               bl●●●ness
               ,
               into
               the
               everlasting
               brightness
               ,
               glory
               ,
               joy
               ,
               and
               perfect
               blessedness
               for
               ever
               ,
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               living
               presence
               ,
               as
               we
               abide
               faithful
               ,
               to
               Eternity
               ;
               in
               his
               presence
               is
               fulness
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               is
               pleasure
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               My
               prayers
               are
               night
               and
               day
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               to
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               of
               his
               begetting
               may
               ever
               turn
               or
               slide
               back
               ,
               but
               that
               every
               one
               may
               press
               forward
               towards
               the
               Mark
               of
               the
               price
               of
               the
               high
               calling
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               Life
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               may
               come
               to
               wear
               the
               Crown
               of
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               ,
               triumphing
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Blessedness
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Riches
               and
               Eternal
               joy
               and
               happiness
               that
               's
               perfect
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               my
               dear
               Brother
               and
               Sister
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               children
               of
               our
               Father
               ,
               begotten
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Seed
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               Eternal
               life
               and
               salvation
               .
               Oh
               my
               precious
               Friends
               wait
               patiently
               with
               me
               
               always
               in
               the
               pure
               fear
               of
               the
               perfect
               and
               pure
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               an
               Eternal
               Treasure
               ,
               ful
               of
               everlasting
               Riches
               and
               ready
               to
               distribute
               them
               to
               all
               his
               dutiful
               Children
               :
               Glory
               and
               Praises
               be
               given
               to
               his
               blessed
               Name
               for
               ever
               .
               Oh
               my
               beloved
               ones
               !
               your
               love
               to
               me
               is
               written
               in
               the
               Records
               that
               cannot
               be
               lost
               .
               Dear
               hearts
               glorifie
               our
               God
               in
               my
               behalf
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               counted
               me
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               his
               Name
               ;
               I
               hope
               to
               see
               your
               faces
               again
               yet
               once
               more
               )
               with
               joy
               and
               gladness
               ,
               with
               my
               dear
               yoke-fellow
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Work
               ,
               before
               we
               go
               hence
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               more
               seen
               .
               So
               in
               the
               tender
               bowels
               of
               pure
               Love
               ,
               do
               I
               take
               my
               leave
               of
               you
               at
               this
               time
               .
               The
               everlasting
               peace
               and
               blessedness
               be
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               whole
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               salute
               us
               to
               all
               Friends
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 was
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 at
                 Malta
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   Month
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   1661.
                   
                
              
               
                 Katharine
                 Evans
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           Letter
           (
           and
           Paper
           )
           which
           was
           intercepted
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           it
           not
           here
           with
           me
           ,
           it
           being
           sent
           home
           from
           Legorn
           .
           Yet
           here
           followeth
           more
           of
           their
           Writings
           to
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           own
           particular
           ,
           which
           at
           several
           times
           I
           received
           from
           them
           ;
           unknown
           to
           the
           Oppressors
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               that
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               write
               the
               next
               day
               after
               I
               came
               to
               the
               Island
               and
               City
               ,
               and
               communicated
               to
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
               
                 DEar
                 Lambs
                 ,
                 peace
                 be
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               seeing
               that
               the
               everlasting
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               
               truth
               ,
               hath
               in
               his
               tender
               love
               ,
               and
               Fatherly
               mercy
               ,
               and
               bowels
               of
               compassion
               (
               through
               the
               trials
               of
               manifold
               sufferings
               and
               temptations
               )
               hitherto
               ,
               even
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               upheld
               and
               preserved
               you
               in
               the
               innocency
               ,
               and
               its
               testimony
               against
               the
               contrary
               ;
               although
               sometimes
               (
               I
               know
               that
               )
               you
               have
               tasted
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               in
               your selves
               ,
               and
               even
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               ready
               to
               despair
               of
               life
               ;
               yet
               in
               the
               living
               testimony
               of
               innocency
               ,
               in
               the
               answer
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               I
               Daniel
               bear
               you
               record
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Life
               )
               the
               same
               remaineth
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               in
               it
               a
               good
               sweet
               savour
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               Eternal
               Truth
               and
               People
               .
               Oh!
               blessed
               for
               ever
               be
               his
               Name
               ,
               yea
               and
               my
               very
               heart
               and
               life
               blesseth
               and
               magnifieth
               the
               Lord
               on
               your
               behalf
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               my
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               be
               faithful
               ,
               full
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               ,
               invisible
               God
               of
               Peace
               is
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               forsake
               you
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               you
               know
               which
               might
               be
               declared
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               I
               am
               moved
               in
               the
               Bowels
               of
               my
               Father's
               love
               ,
               as
               one
               with
               you
               (
               in
               trials
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               manifold
               temptations
               )
               to
               stir
               up
               your
               pure
               and
               innocent
               minds
               by
               way
               of
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               beseech
               you
               to
               take
               heed
               to
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Life
               that
               's
               undefiled
               ,
               and
               manifest
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               same
               which
               retains
               the
               joy
               and
               comfort
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               peace
               ,
               which
               you
               know
               is
               not
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               watch
               and
               beware
               of
               the
               Enemy
               that
               is
               near
               to
               tempt
               to
               make
               shipwrack
               of
               Faith
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               despair
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               betray
               not
               only
               your
               own
               innocent
               long-sufferings
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               our
               Life
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               have
               so
               long
               suffered
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               pure
               Divine
               virtue
               of
               the
               same
               have
               you
               been
               to
               this
               day
               preserved
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Lord
               (
               who
               is
               and
               will
               be
               your
               reward
               )
               hath
               not
               been
               wanting
               to
               you
               on
               his
               part
               .
               Oh
               faint
               not
               ,
               but
               lift
               up
               your
               heads
               ,
               and
               be
               faithful
               still
               as
               I
               am
               not
               otherwise
               perswaded
               concerning
               you
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               well
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               own
               Covenant
               and
               Way
               deliverance
               will
               come
               to
               the
               Seed
               ;
               and
               ye
               know
               ,
               if
               the
               same
               come
               not
               in
               his
               own
               Covenant
               of
               Truth
               ,
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               well
               ;
               but
               your
               nay
               (
               you
               know
               )
               is
               to
               be
               nay
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               against
               the
               contrary
               ,
               whatsoever
               our
               God
               permits
               unreasonable
               men
               to
               inflict
               upon
               the
               outward
               or
               visible
               body
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               also
               will
               
               work
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               the
               good
               and
               eternal
               peace
               of
               his
               innocent
               suffering
               Lambs
               notwithstanding
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 tender
                 Brother
                 
                   D.
                   B.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           ANd
           when
           this
           ,
           with
           other
           Papers
           I
           had
           through
           not
           a
           little
           difficulty
           communicated
           to
           their
           hands
           over
           the
           heads
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           I
           was
           moved
           to
           speak
           my
           Message
           as
           from
           the
           Lord
           of
           Life
           to
           them
           after
           I
           had
           offered
           up
           my
           body
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           down
           my
           life
           for
           these
           poor
           innocents
           ,
           my
           dear
           friends
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           my
           voice
           I
           saluted
           them
           in
           the
           Lord's
           Truth
           ,
           as
           they
           stood
           at
           the
           prison-Grates
           with
           these
           words
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           general
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           light
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             The
             whole
             Body
             of
             God's
             Elect
             ,
             right
             dearly
             ,
             owneth
             your
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             a
             sweet
             savour
             unto
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             people
             :
          
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           one
           of
           these
           poor
           afflicted
           Lambs
           replied
           ,
           and
           said
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           was
           a
           trouble
           to
           them
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           more
           serviceable
           .
           Then
           my
           heart
           being
           melted
           ,
           and
           my
           bowels
           of
           pity
           ,
           mercy
           and
           compassion
           ,
           being
           moved
           ,
           I
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           a
           wonderful
           mercy
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           they
           were
           preserved
           in
           their
           own
           measure
           of
           Truth
           and
           pure
           innocency
           ,
           for
           which
           my
           heart
           praised
           the
           Lord
           for
           what
           mine
           eye
           saw
           ,
           which
           right
           dearly
           affected
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           well
           refreshed
           at
           that
           season
           ,
           in
           the
           sweet
           presence
           of
           our
           living
           God
           ,
           albeit
           our
           bodies
           were
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           we
           could
           behold
           each
           others
           face
           through
           the
           Prison
           bars
           of
           Iron
           ,
           in
           the
           Inquisition
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           it
           is
           seen
           meet
           that
           the
           fore-mentioned
           and
           following
           Writings
           which
           came
           from
           their
           hands
           ,
           might
           appear
           to
           publike
           view
           ,
           that
           thereby
           every
           Member
           of
           the
           one
           Body
           may
           have
           a
           right
           understanding
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           sensible
           feeling
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           trials
           and
           sufferings
           in
           part
           of
           these
           innocent
           Lambs
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           consolations
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           as
           fellow-Members
           of
           the
           infinite
           Body
           of
           
           which
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           Lord
           is
           both
           King
           and
           Head
           ,
           in
           whom
           be
           endless
           dominion
           and
           pure
           glory
           ,
           and
           eternal
           salvation
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           I
           being
           as
           it
           were
           constrained
           to
           publish
           the
           acceptable
           Words
           that
           sound
           and
           savor
           of
           pure
           innocency
           and
           clear
           truth
           ,
           for
           the
           Elect's
           sake
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Love
           and
           Life
           I
           am
           the
           more
           free
           hereunto
           ,
           even
           as
           a
           Child
           ,
           that
           differs
           but
           little
           from
           a
           servant
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           in
           the
           Father's
           Love
           ,
           Power
           and
           Grace
           of
           Life
           ,
           fitted
           to
           serve
           the
           undefiled
           Life
           of
           the
           least
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Blessedness
           ,
           and
           to
           administer
           comfort
           or
           what
           else
           I
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Eternal
           Fountain
           or
           Fulness
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           or
           service
           of
           either
           Body
           ,
           Mind
           ,
           Soul
           or
           Spirit
           ,
           of
           my
           own
           Flesh
           or
           Family
           ,
           seeing
           no
           man
           ever
           hated
           his
           own
           Flesh
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           worse
           than
           an
           Infidel
           that
           provideth
           not
           for
           his
           own
           Family
           ,
           especially
           them
           of
           his
           own
           House
           .
        
         
           
             
               This
               is
               a
               sweet
               Salutation
               to
               God's
               Elect
               Church
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               RIght
               dear
               ,
               precious
               and
               Heavenly
               ones
               ,
               whose
               Beauty
               shineth
               bright
               ,
               and
               at
               whose
               Name
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Heathen
               do
               tremble
               :
               We
               who
               through
               the
               everlasting
               Mercies
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               are
               Members
               of
               the
               same
               Body
               ,
               and
               are
               held
               in
               strait
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               hard
               Bondage
               ,
               for
               witnessing
               forth
               the
               same
               Testimony
               and
               Covenant
               of
               pure
               Light
               ,
               Life
               and
               Truth
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               with
               you
               dear
               and
               faithful
               ones
               indeed
               ▪
               We
               here
               in
               the
               same
               Covenant
               of
               pure
               Love
               ,
               and
               Bowels
               of
               tenderness
               ,
               do
               dearly
               salute
               and
               embrace
               you
               all
               ,
               glorifying
               and
               praising
               our
               Eternal
               Father
               for
               you
               all
               ,
               who
               hath
               counted
               us
               worthy
               to
               partake
               of
               the
               fellowship
               and
               sufferings
               for
               the
               Bodies
               sake
               ,
               with
               you
               in
               tribulations
               ,
               fiery
               trials
               ,
               manifold
               temptations
               ,
               fastings
               ,
               watchings
               ,
               heats
               and
               colds
               ,
               and
               cruel
               threatning
               and
               persecutions
               ,
               perils
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               perils
               by
               Land
               ,
               standing
               in
               jeopardy
               of
               our
               lives
               year
               after
               year
               ,
               and
               looking
               every
               hour
               ,
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               for
               many
               
               Weeks
               together
               ,
               when
               we
               should
               be
               brought
               out
               to
               Execution
               ;
               but
               though
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               they
               came
               up
               to
               the
               very
               Ca●e
               with
               a
               Drum
               and
               Musquets
               ,
               to
               fetch
               us
               out
               to
               destroy
               us
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               everlasting
               strength
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               deepest
               of
               all
               dangers
               ,
               and
               greatest
               extremity
               ,
               when
               all
               hopes
               were
               past
               ,
               did
               but
               blow
               upon
               them
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               his
               nostrils
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               flye
               as
               dust
               before
               the
               Wind
               ;
               for
               which
               we
               do
               entreat
               all
               Friends
               to
               glorifie
               our
               God
               on
               our
               behalf
               ;
               for
               never
               did
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               work
               greater
               deliverance
               for
               any
               ,
               than
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               least
               and
               weakest
               for
               what
               we
               know
               ,
               that
               ever
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               sent
               forth
               in
               so
               great
               &
               weighty
               a
               Work
               ;
               but
               all
               things
               are
               possible
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               made
               and
               created
               all
               things
               ;
               it
               is
               he
               alone
               which
               carrieth
               on
               his
               own
               work
               by
               his
               own
               mighty
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               shal
               be
               his
               own
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Oh
               our
               dearly
               beloved
               Friends
               ,
               did
               you
               know
               but
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               afflictions
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               hath
               carried
               us
               through
               ,
               you
               would
               say
               ,
               The
               Lord
               hath
               wrought
               as
               great
               a
               Miracle
               in
               our
               preservation
               ,
               as
               ever
               he
               did
               in
               raising
               Lazarus
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               :
               And
               in
               the
               greatest
               of
               our
               afflictions
               we
               could
               not
               say
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Father
               ,
               would
               thou
               hadst
               not
               brought
               us
               here
               ▪
               but
               cryed
               mightily
               to
               our
               God
               for
               power
               to
               carry
               us
               through
               whatsoever
               should
               be
               inflicted
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Truth
               of
               our
               God
               might
               not
               suffer
               through
               our
               weakness
               :
               And
               the
               Lord
               did
               hear
               us
               ,
               and
               answered
               us
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               carried
               u●
               on
               with
               all
               boldness
               ,
               and
               made
               our
               fore-heads
               as
               Flint
               ,
               and
               our
               Brows
               as
               Brass
               ,
               in
               the
               faces
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ;
               that
               whensoever
               we
               were
               brought
               forth
               upon
               trial
               ,
               all
               fear
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               that
               we
               stood
               as
               Iron-Gates
               ,
               and
               Castle-Walls
               in
               the
               faces
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 we
                 would
                 fain
                 be
                 burned
              
               ;
               but
               we
               answered
               ,
               No
               ,
               we
               would
               not
               willingly
               be
               burned
               ;
               but
               if
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               doth
               call
               us
               to
               suffer
               in
               that
               kind
               for
               his
               Name
               sake
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               us
               power
               to
               go
               through
               it
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               believe
               it
               ;
               for
               our
               Lord
               God
               never
               called
               us
               to
               do
               any
               service
               for
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               gave
               us
               power
               ,
               and
               made
               way
               for
               his
               own
               Work
               ;
               glory
               and
               praise
               be
               to
               his
               holy
               Name
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               beloved
               friends
               ,
               marvel
               not
               why
               Israel
               is
               not
               gathered
               in
               all
               this
               time
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               for
               want
               of
               labour
               ,
               nor
               travel
               ,
               nor
               grief
               ,
               
               nor
               pain
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               nor
               mourning
               ,
               nor
               weeping
               ,
               nor
               love
               to
               their
               souls
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               because
               of
               the
               great
               oppression
               :
               For
               here
               are
               a
               willing
               people
               ,
               but
               they
               dare
               not
               until
               the
               Lord
               make
               way
               for
               them
               .
               Truly
               Friends
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               been
               idle
               since
               we
               saw
               your
               faces
               ,
               nor
               have
               we
               had
               much
               ease
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               do
               travel
               night
               and
               day
               for
               Sion's
               prosperity
               and
               perfect
               joy
               ▪
               and
               for
               the
               reparation
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               her
               pure
               praise
               ;
               though
               our
               sorrows
               are
               deep
               ,
               and
               our
               afflictions
               grievous
               ,
               yet
               we
               do
               wait
               with
               patience
               to
               reap
               the
               peaceable
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               benefit
               of
               our
               uprightness
               ;
               Praises
               be
               to
               our
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               he
               hath
               kept
               us
               by
               his
               power
               and
               holiness
               ,
               that
               our
               Enemies
               have
               not
               one
               jot
               or
               tittle
               against
               us
               ▪
               but
               for
               the
               Truth
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               could
               not
               join
               with
               them
               ;
               so
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               have
               one
               line
               of
               refreshment
               ,
               but
               stript
               us
               out
               of
               all
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               could
               not
               expect
               one
               drop
               of
               mercy
               ,
               favour
               nor
               affection
               ,
               but
               what
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               did
               distil
               upon
               us
               from
               his
               living
               presence
               ,
               and
               work
               for
               us
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               his
               own
               Arm
               of
               strength
               and
               power
               .
               But
               dear
               Friends
               ;
               though
               a
               long
               Winter
               ,
               and
               many
               sharp
               and
               terrible
               storms
               have
               past
               over
               our
               heads
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               cannot
               express
               our
               sorrows
               ;
               so
               likewise
               we
               cannot
               declare
               our
               joys
               .
               Oh!
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               our
               affl●ctions
               ,
               our
               God
               did
               draw
               nigh
               unto
               us
               ,
               an
               did
               speak
               comfortably
               unto
               us
               with
               many
               sweet
               and
               precious
               promises
               ,
               and
               did
               never
               suffer
               his
               faithfulness
               to
               fail
               us
               ,
               nor
               was
               he
               wanting
               unto
               us
               in
               Visions
               and
               Revelations
               .
               Oh
               how
               doth
               he
               appear
               in
               his
               glory
               ,
               beauty
               and
               brightness
               ,
               so
               that
               our
               souls
               are
               ravished
               and
               wrapped
               up
               with
               his
               living
               presence
               and
               glory
               many
               times
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               do
               not
               dare
               to
               look
               out
               at
               our
               long
               sufferings
               nor
               trials
               ,
               but
               do
               press
               forwards
               towards
               the
               fulness
               of
               joy
               and
               blessedness
               which
               our
               Eternal
               Father
               hath
               prepared
               for
               all
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               obedience
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               ,
               the
               deeper
               our
               sorrow
               is
               ,
               the
               greater
               our
               joy
               shall
               be
               ;
               and
               the
               heavier
               our
               Cross
               ;
               the
               weightier
               our
               Crown
               ,
               as
               we
               abide
               faithful
               :
               And
               we
               do
               believe
               ,
               that
               neither
               Principalities
               nor
               Powers
               ,
               nor
               sufferings
               ,
               nor
               imprisonment
               ,
               nor
               pesecution
               ,
               nor
               life
               nor
               death
               ,
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               beloved
               Friends
               though
               our
               bodies
               are
               bolted
               up
               in
               the
               Rocks
               and
               Caves
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               yet
               our
               spirits
               (
               you
               know
               )
               non●
               
               can
               limit
               nor
               confine
               to
               any
               place
               .
               And
               we
               do
               behold
               your
               order
               and
               steadfastness
               of
               your
               faith
               and
               labour
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               are
               daily
               refreshed
               in
               all
               the
               faithful-hearted
               .
               Oh
               dear
               hearts
               !
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               least
               of
               you
               is
               precious
               .
               Oh!
               the
               Rivers
               of
               tears
               that
               have
               distilled
               from
               our
               eyes
               ,
               whilst
               we
               do
               think
               upon
               you
               ,
               for
               joy
               ,
               because
               of
               your
               growth
               and
               flourishing
               in
               the
               Truth
               .
               Oh!
               you
               are
               Virgins
               indeed
               ,
               who
               have
               Oyl
               in
               your
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               your
               Lamps
               burning
               ,
               and
               are
               cloathed
               with
               the
               long
               white
               Robes
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               are
               adorned
               with
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               pure
               Beauty
               and
               glorious
               brightness
               (
               abundance
               of
               you
               )
               to
               our
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ;
               and
               we
               do
               pray
               night
               and
               day
               .
               That
               every
               Babe
               of
               our
               Heavenly
               Father's
               begetting
               may
               prosper
               ,
               even
               as
               we
               desire
               our
               own
               souls
               should
               prosper
               ;
               and
               that
               every
               one
               may
               be
               kept
               out
               of
               incumbrances
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               World
               as
               if
               they
               used
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               every
               one's
               mind
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               heart
               and
               soul
               ,
               may
               be
               exercised
               in
               the
               Eternal
               ,
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               earthly
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               visible
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               carnal
               and
               perishing
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               (
               so
               as
               to
               trust
               in
               it
               )
               into
               the
               heavenly
               ,
               into
               the
               spiritual
               ,
               into
               the
               invisible
               ,
               into
               that
               which
               never
               changeth
               ,
               sadeth
               ,
               nor
               waxeth
               old
               ,
               where
               every
               one
               may
               dwell
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               fulness
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               is
               pleasure
               for
               evermore
               .
               Oh!
               that
               every
               one
               may
               be
               emptied
               of
               your selves
               ,
               and
               unbottomed
               of
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               build
               wholly
               upon
               the
               sure
               foundation
               ,
               and
               anchored
               so
               fast
               upon
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               swelling
               Seas
               ,
               nor
               the
               foaming
               Waves
               ,
               nor
               stormy
               Winds
               ,
               though
               they
               beat
               vehemently
               ,
               may
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               remove
               you
               .
               Oh
               dear
               Brethren
               !
               in
               the
               life
               and
               power
               you
               may
               feel
               the
               issues
               of
               Love
               and
               Life
               ,
               which
               stream
               as
               a
               River
               to
               every
               soul
               of
               you
               ,
               from
               the
               hearts
               of
               us
               that
               are
               wholly
               joined
               to
               the
               Fountain
               ;
               Glory
               and
               everlasting
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               his
               holy
               Name
               .
               Our
               whole
               souls
               ,
               spirits
               ,
               hearts
               and
               minds
               ,
               are
               given
               up
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               in
               whatsoever
               he
               requireth
               of
               us
               ,
               as
               he
               shall
               make
               it
               manifest
               unto
               us
               .
               And
               we
               do
               blesse
               his
               Name
               for
               ever
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               found
               us
               worthy
               of
               so
               high
               a
               calling
               ,
               as
               to
               bind
               Kings
               in
               chains
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               in
               fetters
               of
               Iron
               ▪
               Our
               prayers
               are
               continually
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               for
               the
               gathering
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               it
               up
               over
               
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               in
               power
               and
               great
               glory
               ,
               to
               bear
               rule
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               dominion
               over
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               this
               World
               may
               become
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               rule
               in
               his
               Princely
               Power
               ;
               and
               reign
               in
               his
               Kingly
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               Right
               it
               is
               ;
               that
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               cover
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               the
               Water
               covereth
               the
               Sea
               ;
               that
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               be
               taught
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               be
               established
               in
               Righteousness
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               Mourners
               in
               Sion
               may
               rejoice
               ;
               and
               the
               he●●y
               hearted
               in
               Jerusalem
               may
               be
               right
               glad
               :
               The
               Lord
               God
               of
               Power
               hasten
               it
               for
               his
               own
               Name
               's
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Elect's
               sake
               ,
               that
               lye
               in
               captivity
               under
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               dark
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               either
               spiritual
               or
               temporal
               ;
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               saith
               our
               spirits
               .
            
             
               Dear
               and
               precious
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               pray
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               finish
               our
               Testimony
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               holy
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               all
               that
               love
               his
               appearing
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               own
               eternal
               salvation
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               shame
               and
               confusion
               of
               all
               that
               hate
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               persecute
               his
               Truth
               .
               So
               in
               the
               pure
               Vnity
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Love
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               ,
               do
               we
               take
               our
               leaves
               of
               you
               all
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               hoping
               and
               believing
               we
               shall
               see
               your
               faces
               once
               again
               ,
               before
               we
               go
               hence
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               more
               seen
               .
               Dear
               Friends
               ,
               pray
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               Though
               we
               were
               in
               many
               streights
               and
               hardships
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               oppression
               ;
               yet
               whilst
               our
               minds
               were
               staid
               upon
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               we
               saw
               no
               want
               ;
               but
               our
               tender
               Father
               ,
               whose
               heavenly
               eye
               was
               ever
               over
               us
               ,
               saw
               our
               necessities
               ,
               sent
               his
               right
               dear
               and
               precious
               Servant
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               and
               faithful
               Steward
               ,
               
                 Daniel
                 Baker
              
               ,
               to
               administer
               to
               our
               necessities
               both
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               ;
               he
               came
               not
               in
               his
               own
               time
               ,
               will
               nor
               strength
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Will
               and
               time
               ,
               Strength
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               at
               whose
               presence
               the
               Mountains
               were
               removed
               ,
               the
               tall
               Cedars
               were
               made
               to
               bow
               ,
               the
               strong
               Oaks
               to
               stoop
               .
               Oh
               wonderful
               !
               He
               went
               to
               the
               Lord
               Inquisitor
               ,
               (
               the
               Popes
               Deputy
               )
               to
               demand
               our
               lawful
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               be
               granted
               ,
               unless
               he
               and
               we
               would
               write
               to
               Messaena
               ,
               or
               Legorn
               ,
               to
               some
               English
               Merchant
               to
               be
               engaged
               for
               four
               thousand
               Dollers
               :
               Which
               Proposition
               being
               out
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               we
               durst
               not
               stoop
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               our
               dear
               Brother
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               offered
               his
               body
               for
               our
               liberty
               ,
               but
               it
               
               would
               not
               be
               granted
               ;
               nothing
               would
               serve
               but
               one
               to
               engage
               for
               four
               thousand
               Dollers
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               if
               ever
               we
               come
               into
               these
               parts
               again
               .
               Then
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               Lord
               he
               offered
               up
               his
               Life
               for
               our
               Freedom
               ,
               but
               all
               would
               not
               serve
               ,
               the
               Will
               of
               our
               God
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               Oh
               dear
               Friends
               !
               greater
               Love
               was
               never
               heard
               of
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               man
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Life
               for
               his
               Friend
               :
               Oh!
               it
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               recorded
               in
               remembrance
               of
               him
               for
               ever
               ,
               here
               he
               came
               up
               and
               down
               to
               administer
               to
               us
               with
               his
               Life
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               time
               after
               time
               .
               So
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Power
               reward
               him
               double
               into
               his
               bosome
               for
               ever
               .
               Oh
               how
               did
               he
               refresh
               our
               souls
               ,
               spirits
               ,
               minds
               and
               bodies
               through
               great
               tryals
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
            
             
               
                 Written
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 at
                 Malta
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   
                     11th
                     .
                     Month
                  
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   1661.
                   
                
              
               By
               us
               
                 Katharine
                 Evans
              
               
                 Sarah
                 Chevers
                 .
                 Who
                 have
                 suffered
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 pure
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 in
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 tryals
                 and
                 tribulations
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               short
               Relation
               of
               some
               more
               of
               their
               exceeding
               great
               Tryals
               and
               Temptations
               .
            
             
               NOw
               in
               short
               time
               after
               we
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               we
               were
               stung
               with
               Flyes
               called
               Muskatoes
               ,
               in
               our
               faces
               and
               our
               heads
               ,
               as
               we
               lay
               in
               our
               Beds
               ,
               that
               were
               swollen
               as
               if
               we
               had
               the
               small-Pox
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               people
               were
               afraid
               of
               us
               ,
               save
               the
               English
               Consul
               ;
               they
               thought
               we
               had
               been
               unclean
               persons
               ,
               so
               that
               a
               Fryar
               told
               Sarah
               he
               saw
               
               an
               evil
               spirit
               in
               her
               face
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               great
               trial
               ;
               they
               could
               not
               sleep
               in
               their
               beds
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               tormented
               ,
               &
               we
               were
               told
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               seen
               them
               that
               did
               pray
               and
               preach
               every
               day
               were
               burnt
               for
               Witches
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ;
               and
               they
               would
               keep
               us
               to
               see
               our
               lives
               and
               conversations
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               have
               :
               And
               glory
               beto
               our
               God
               ,
               they
               cannot
               lay
               guilt
               to
               our
               charge
               ,
               but
               are
               made
               to
               confess
               the
               truth
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               few
               days
               after
               we
               were
               there
               ,
               in
               a
               Vision
               ,
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               shewed
               me
               ,
               that
               round
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               above
               and
               beneath
               us
               ,
               there
               were
               many
               Magicians
               of
               Aegypt
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               smote
               me
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 hath
                 desired
                 to
                 winnow
                 you
                 as
                 Wheat
                 ;
                 but
                 pray
                 that
                 your
                 faith
                 fa●
                 not
                 .
              
               And
               the
               sight
               was
               very
               dreadful
               and
               terrible
               ;
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               did
               awaked
               me
               with
               much
               trembling
               and
               amazement
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               War
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twelve
               hours
               ,
               before
               I
               could
               get
               the
               victory
               ;
               and
               we
               did
               witness
               but
               little
               ease
               to
               the
               flesh
               night
               nor
               day
               .
               We
               went
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               Lord
               to
               one
               of
               their
               Tower-Houses
               in
               time
               of
               their
               Worship
               ,
               and
               stood
               trembling
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               made
               to
               turn
               my
               back
               to
               the
               high
               Altar
               ,
               and
               kneel
               down
               ,
               and
               lift
               up
               my
               voice
               in
               prayer
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               was
               saying
               Service
               ,
               drew
               off
               his
               Surplice
               ,
               and
               kneeled
               a
               little
               beside
               us
               till
               I
               had
               done
               :
               and
               he
               reacht
               forth
               his
               hand
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               offered
               me
               a
               token
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               shewed
               me
               it
               was
               the
               Mark
               of
               the
               Beast
               :
               And
               I
               refused
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               put
               it
               into
               
               Sarah's
               hand
               ,
               and
               she
               gave
               it
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               her
               Purse
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               to
               give
               ,
               if
               any
               had
               need
               .
               And
               he
               asked
               if
               we
               were
               Calvinists
               or
               Lutherans
               ?
               And
               we
               said
               ,
               Nay
               And
               he
               asked
               if
               we
               would
               go
               to
               Rome
               to
               the
               Pope
               ?
               But
               we
               denied
               .
               And
               he
               asked
               if
               we
               were
               Catholicks
               ?
               And
               we
               told
               him
               ,
               We
               were
               true
               Christians
               ,
               the
               servants
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               And
               many
               of
               them
               were
               amazed
               ,
               and
               came
               round
               about
               us
               ;
               We
               having
               but
               little
               of
               their
               Tongue
               ,
               gave
               our
               Testimony
               (
               for
               the
               Lord
               )
               in
               words
               and
               signs
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               we
               could
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               made
               subject
               to
               the
               Power
               at
               that
               present
               ,
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               we
               departed
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               And
               since
               that
               the
               Lord
               laid
               such
               a
               heavy
               burthen
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               did
               question
               what
               he
               would
               do
               with
               us
               ,
               before
               we
               knew
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               in
               it
               .
               And
               upon
               a
               set-day
               they
               had
               a
               great
               
               Meeting
               to
               take
               their
               holy
               Sacrament
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               in
               a
               high
               place
               ;
               but
               we
               knew
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               where
               it
               was
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               Lord
               revealed
               to
               us
               .
               And
               we
               were
               made
               to
               go
               in
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               the
               midst
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               many
               lights
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               and
               many
               Christs
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               them
               ,
               and
               much
               costliness
               and
               abominations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               they
               had
               so
               many
               sorts
               of
               holy
               Garments
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               )
               of
               so
               many
               colours
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               make
               one
               wonder
               how
               the
               Devil
               did
               invent
               it
               .
               And
               there
               we
               were
               made
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               midst
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               parts
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               as
               near
               as
               I
               can
               judge
               ,
               in
               great
               power
               ,
               trembling
               and
               quaking
               ,
               and
               bitter
               mourning
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               all
               amazed
               ,
               and
               some
               removed
               further
               for
               fear
               ,
               but
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               I
               never
               did
               witnesse
               such
               an
               Earthquake
               .
               In
               the
               end
               one
               came
               soberly
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               us
               to
               go
               ●orth
               ;
               and
               we
               went
               in
               the
               Lord's
               time
               ,
               and
               sate
               at
               the
               door
               trembling
               and
               mourning
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               so
               overcome
               with
               their
               abominations
               ,
               we
               went
               along
               the
               street
               reeling
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
               staggering
               like
               drunken
               men
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               were
               a
               wound
               to
               all
               that
               saw
               us
               :
               It
               was
               the
               wonderful
               Power
               of
               God
               that
               made
               way
               for
               us
               to
               go
               forth
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               kept
               us
               .
               They
               have
               used
               all
               the
               Craft
               they
               have
               day
               and
               night
               to
               Inchant
               us
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               it
               known
               unto
               us
               ,
               Glory
               and
               prayses
               bee
               to
               his
               everlasting
               Name
               for
               ever
               more
               .
               We
               know
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Inchantment
               against
               Jacob
               ,
               nor
               divination
               against
               Israel
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               beloved
               friends
               .
               Wee
               dearly
               salute
               you
               all
               in
               the
               inuisable
               life
               of
               ou●
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               life
               ,
               our
               peace
               ,
               our
               stay
               and
               strength
               ;
               under
               whose
               shaddow
               wee
               are
               Refreshed
               ,
               praises
               ,
               glory
               and
               honour
               be
               given
               unto
               his
               powerful
               name
               of
               all
               his
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Truly
               friends
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               declare
               the
               large
               mercies
               of
               our
               God
               vouchsafed
               unto
               us
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               his
               born
               is
               our
               strength
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               our
               strong
               Tower
               in
               all
               our
               troubles
               ,
               temptations
               ,
               trials
               and
               sufferings
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               God
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               doth
               make
               us
               sensible
               before-hand
               ,
               by
               Visions
               and
               Revelations
               ,
               what
               is
               coming
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               doth
               arm
               us
               with
               his
               own
               Armou●●
               and
               makes
               us
               as
               bold
               as
               Lyons
               ;
               for
               we
               fear
               not
               the
               face
               of
               man
               ,
               because
               we
               know
               we
               shall
               not
               suffer
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               shall
               make
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               God
               ;
               but
               truly
               we
               had
               fainted
               long
               ago
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Lord
               upheld
               us
               by
               his
               free
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               we
               know
               the
               Lord
               taketh
               care
               of
               the
               least
               of
               them
               that
               trust
               
               him
               :
               Praises
               be
               unto
               him
               for
               ever
               .
               Dear
               Friends
               ,
               though
               we
               be
               ab●ent
               in
               body
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               present
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               do
               feel
               you
               in
               that
               which
               cannot
               be
               separated
               ,
               as
               we
               abide
               faithful
               ,
               and
               are
               much
               refreshed
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               the
               remembrance
               of
               you
               is
               precious
               unto
               us
               :
               Oh!
               that
               all
               our
               Friends
               could
               prise
               the
               company
               and
               the
               sight
               of
               each
               others
               faces
               ,
               We
               do
               not
               want
               the
               company
               of
               Fryars
               ,
               Jesuits
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               nor
               great
               women
               .
               Here
               are
               some
               that
               have
               breathing
               after
               life
               ,
               but
               they
               dare
               not
               shew
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               thing
               that
               was
               ,
               is
               ;
               they
               will
               not
               enter
               in
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               them
               that
               would
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Inquisitor
               sent
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               would
               (
               being
               we
               are
               good
               Women
               ,
               we
               should
               go
               into
               the
               Nunnery
               among
               the
               holy
               Women
               ;
               and
               be
               maintained
               as
               long
               as
               we
               live
               ,
               in
               regard
               we
               have
               denied
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               all
               we
               have
               .
               And
               the
               Fryar
               told
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               come
               to
               their
               Masse-house
               and
               receive
               their
               holy
               Sacrament
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               the
               most
               eminent
               Catholicks
               in
               all
               Malta
               ;
               but
               we
               denied
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               dead
               foppery
               which
               they
               have
               invented
               .
               Here
               we
               are
               kept
               under
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               Orders
               from
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               what
               they
               should
               do
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               We
               beseech
               you
               all
               ;
               faithful
               Friends
               ,
               pray
               for
               us
               ,
               for
               great
               are
               our
               trials
               :
               Did
               you
               but
               know
               the
               abominations
               that
               the
               Devil
               hath
               invented
               here
               ,
               you
               would
               think
               it
               were
               tryal
               enough
               :
               But
               here
               we
               have
               cruel
               mockings
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               contradictions
               ,
               trials
               and
               temptations
               that
               ever
               the
               servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               had
               ,
               &
               Christ
               himself
               :
               It
               is
               the
               wonderful
               Power
               of
               God
               that
               we
               are
               preserved
               till
               this
               time
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               whole
               Island
               are
               Papists
               ,
               and
               given
               up
               to
               Idolatry
               .
               We
               are
               despised
               of
               all
               people
               ,
               and
               abhorred
               of
               all
               Nations
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               cannot
               have
               any
               just
               thing
               against
               us
               ,
               they
               do
               invent
               lyes
               against
               us
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               is
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               for
               else
               the
               Enemy
               would
               soon
               destroy
               us
               ;
               for
               great
               is
               their
               rage
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               continual
               War
               with
               them
               night
               and
               day
               we
               feel
               ;
               behold
               their
               threatnings
               and
               cruelty
               is
               more
               than
               our
               tongues
               can
               express
               ;
               Great
               is
               the
               love
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               doth
               refresh
               us
               with
               the
               sweet
               drops
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               doth
               water
               us
               every
               moment
               with
               the
               everlasting
               springs
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               had
               fainted
               long
               ago
               .
            
             
             
               Oh!
               let
               all
               who
               know
               the
               Lord
               ,
               praile
               and
               glorifie
               his
               holy
               Name
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
               Dear
               Friends
               Friends
               ,
               farewel
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               From
               us
               who
               are
               in
               outward
               Bonds
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Malta
               ,
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               glory
               be
               to
               his
               Name
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               hath
               counted
               us
               worthy
               .
               We
               are
               in
               health
               at
               present
               ,
               blessed
               be
               God.
               
               
                 Katharine
                 Evan.
                 Sarah
                 Chevers
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Several
               other
               Writings
               to
               D.
               B.
               whilest
               he
               was
               in
               MALTA
               .
            
             
               OH
               thou
               tender-hearted
               one
               ,
               whom
               our
               God
               and
               our
               Eternal
               Father
               hath
               sent
               to
               relieve
               us
               his
               poor
               innocent
               Lambs
               ,
               in
               hard
               bondage
               ,
               and
               deep
               captivity
               ,
               which
               thou
               art
               an
               eye-witness
               of
               ;
               none
               can
               receive
               or
               discern
               it
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               do
               see
               it
               :
               But
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               who
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               hath
               sent
               thee
               to
               be
               an
               eye-witness
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               of
               what
               we
               have
               undergone
               .
               Oh
               my
               dear
               ,
               precious
               and
               endeared
               one
               !
               thou
               meek
               Lamb
               ,
               thou
               innocent
               Dove
               ,
               who
               dost
               bear
               the
               likeness
               ,
               beauty
               and
               brightness
               of
               that
               unspotted
               one
               that
               is
               come
               in
               the
               Volume
               of
               the
               Book
               to
               do
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               :
               We
               can
               give
               in
               our
               Testimony
               for
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               camest
               here
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               tall
               Cedars
               were
               made
               to
               bow
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               Oaks
               to
               bend
               ,
               praises
               ,
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               our
               everlasting
               God
               for
               evermore
               .
               Oh
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               Brother
               ,
               thy
               beauty
               shineth
               indeed
               ,
               thou
               art
               all
               glorious
               within
               and
               without
               ;
               thy
               Garments
               are
               perfumed
               with
               all
               delightsome
               scents
               ;
               We
               smell
               the
               sweet
               odours
               thereof
               ,
               and
               do
               feel
               the
               fulness
               of
               Love
               and
               Life
               which
               runs
               from
               thy
               tender
               heart
               day
               and
               night
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               unity
               of
               Love
               do
               our
               hearts
               stream
               forth
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               knowest
               full
               well
               :
               Oh
               how
               
               have
               our
               hearts
               and
               bowels
               been
               melted
               for
               thee
               ;
               our
               heads
               and
               eyes
               have
               run
               with
               tears
               ,
               and
               our
               souls
               have
               been
               poured
               forth
               to
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               for
               thy
               preservation
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               truly
               labor
               to
               see
               thy
               face
               before
               thou
               comest
               :
               Glory
               and
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               our
               Eternal
               Lord
               God
               ,
               Amen
               saith
               our
               spirits
               ;
               that
               he
               doth
               vouchsafe
               us
               so
               great
               a
               mercy
               as
               to
               behold
               the
               face
               of
               so
               precious
               a
               Friend
               :
               We
               do
               beseech
               God
               to
               moderate
               us
               with
               his
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               always
               be
               mindful
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               let
               his
               benefits
               slip
               out
               of
               our
               minds
               .
               We
               have
               been
               near
               death
               many
               times
               ,
               when
               we
               had
               none
               to
               come
               near
               us
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               preacht
               death
               and
               destruction
               to
               us
               ;
               I
               have
               lain
               twelve
               dayes
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               in
               a
               fast
               ,
               in
               strong
               travel
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               that
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               Yoke-Mate
               would
               have
               been
               glad
               if
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               taken
               me
               out
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               because
               of
               my
               weak
               affliction
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               English
               Fryar
               which
               was
               here
               ,
               came
               up
               and
               down
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               down
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               would
               say
               to
               my
               Friend
               ,
               
                 She
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 ;
                 send
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 notice
                 what
                 torment
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 ;
                 a
                 thousand
                 Devils
                 will
                 be
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 her
                 soul
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 Catholick
                 .
              
               And
               after
               we
               vvere
               parted
               ,
               vve
               vvere
               called
               to
               fast
               ,
               so
               that
               my
               Friend
               vvas
               so
               vveak
               ,
               that
               she
               put
               on
               such
               linnen
               upon
               her
               head
               ,
               as
               she
               thought
               to
               lie
               in
               her
               Grave
               :
               We
               did
               eat
               but
               little
               in
               a
               Month
               together
               ,
               vvhen
               our
               money
               vvas
               almost
               done
               ,
               till
               vve
               did
               knovv
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               vvhat
               to
               do
               .
               Then
               they
               did
               run
               to
               and
               fro
               like
               mad
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Fryars
               did
               come
               and
               say
               ,
               The
               Inquisitor
               sent
               them
               to
               tell
               us
               ,
               vve
               might
               have
               any
               thing
               vve
               vvould
               eat
               ;
               and
               they
               did
               say
               ,
               it
               vvas
               not
               possible
               that
               ever
               creatures
               could
               live
               vvith
               so
               little
               meat
               for
               so
               long
               a
               time
               together
               .
               They
               bring
               us
               meat
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               the
               English
               Consul
               did
               send
               it
               .
               It
               vvas
               a
               glorious
               Fast
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               appear
               vvonderfully
               in
               it
               ,
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               him
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               We
               vvere
               very
               vveak
               ,
               because
               the
               povver
               did
               vvork
               so
               strongly
               ;
               I
               had
               no
               manner
               of
               food
               in
               my
               body
               five
               or
               six
               days
               together
               ;
               We
               did
               lie
               in
               clothes
               ,
               because
               vve
               had
               no
               strength
               to
               put
               them
               off
               ,
               nor
               one
               to
               make
               our
               bed
               :
               Then
               vve
               did
               speak
               to
               the
               Fryar
               ,
               that
               vve
               might
               come
               together
               ;
               but
               he
               said
               they
               had
               no
               such
               order
               ;
               if
               vve
               vvould
               have
               a
               Physician
               ,
               vve
               might
               .
               And
               there
               vve
               lay
               ,
               none
               knovving
               from
               morning
               to
               morning
               vvhether
               vve
               vvere
               deador
               alive
               .
               We
               vvere
               kept
               quiet
               and
               still
               till
               the
               Lord's
               
               time
               was
               come
               ;
               they
               brought
               many
               things
               for
               us
               to
               eat
               :
               Then
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 take
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 laboured
                 for
                 it
                 with
                 thy
                 hands
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 to
                 thee
                 through
                 the
                 ●ross
                 .
              
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
              
               And
               we
               did
               eat
               ,
               and
               were
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               glorified
               the
               Lord
               ;
               We
               did
               cry
               mightily
               unto
               the
               Lord
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               not
               eat
               nor
               drink
               to
               offend
               him
               ,
               vve
               vvould
               rather
               dye
               .
               The
               Lord
               vvas
               vvell
               pleased
               vvith
               our
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               did
               encrease
               our
               strength
               ,
               and
               administred
               comfort
               to
               us
               ;
               honor
               and
               glory
               be
               to
               his
               blessed
               Name
               for
               ever
               .
               In
               the
               lowest
               of
               all
               our
               conditions
               ,
               we
               were
               kept
               a
               top
               of
               all
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               not
               make
               ●●hrink
               or
               bow
               one
               ●or
               or
               tittle
               to
               any
               of
               their
               Precepts
               or
               Commands
               .
               Yet
               the
               Fryars
               have
               commanded
               us
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               their
               God
               to
               kneel
               vvith
               them
               in
               prayer
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               is
               too
               little
               for
               me
               to
               disclose
               the
               twentieth
               part
               of
               the
               terrible
               trials
               ;
               but
               whensoever
               we
               were
               brought
               upon
               any
               tryal
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               take
               away
               all
               fear
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               multiplied
               our
               strength
               ,
               and
               gave
               us
               power
               and
               boldness
               to
               plead
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               Words
               to
               stop
               the
               mouths
               of
               the
               gain-sayers
               ,
               that
               they
               vvould
               be
               made
               to
               say
               we
               spake
               truth
               ;
               they
               could
               never
               say
               otherwise
               :
               But
               they
               vvould
               say
               ,
               We
               had
               not
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               but
               we
               had
               all
               virtues
               .
               Oh
               dear
               heart
               !
               if
               it
               be
               our
               Eternal
               Father's
               good
               pleasure
               to
               carry
               thee
               away
               vvithout
               us
               ,
               vve
               do
               beseeh
               our
               ,
               Heavenly
               Father
               to
               bless
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               thee
               a
               prosperous
               return
               ,
               and
               to
               seed
               thee
               with
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               povverful
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               Amen
               .
               And
               vve
               do
               believe
               vve
               shall
               not
               vvant
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               nor
               the
               prayers
               of
               all
               the
               faithful
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               keep
               faithful
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               so
               that
               our
               God
               may
               be
               glorified
               ,
               his
               Church
               and
               People
               may
               be
               refreshed
               and
               rejoiced
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               receive
               our
               Reward
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Lambs
               .
            
             
               Our
               Life
               is
               with
               thee
               ;
               for
               oh
               !
               thou
               art
               full
               of
               Love
               ,
               thou
               tender-hearted
               one
               ,
               vvho
               hath
               offered
               up
               thy
               sanctified
               body
               ,
               and
               purified
               life
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               us
               poor
               affl●cted
               lambs
               vvith
               thee
               ,
               and
               companions
               in
               tribulations
               ,
               trials
               and
               persecutions
               ,
               and
               in
               perils
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               perils
               by
               Land.
               Oh
               thou
               precious
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               great
               is
               thy
               Reward
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               great
               will
               be
               the
               Well-spring
               of
               joy
               that
               vvill
               arise
               in
               thee
               ,
               in
               thy
               Journey
               :
               Oh
               
               thou
               happy
               one
               indeed
               !
               vvhom
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               hath
               made
               choice
               of
               amongst
               his
               faithful
               Flock
               ,
               and
               endued
               with
               so
               much
               povver
               to
               come
               into
               such
               a
               place
               as
               this
               ,
               not
               the
               like
               in
               all
               Europe
               by
               their
               own
               report
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               mouths
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               to
               trample
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               Serpents
               ,
               Scorpions
               and
               Vipers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               not
               hurt
               thee
               ;
               their
               stings
               are
               taken
               out
               of
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               their
               tails
               ,
               glory
               ,
               honor
               and
               everlasting
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               our
               God
               for
               evermore
               ,
               of
               all
               that
               know
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               worthy
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               bless
               thee
               and
               thine
               for
               ever
               Amen
               ;
               and
               encrease
               thy
               strength
               ,
               and
               multiply
               thee
               abundantly
               in
               every
               good
               gift
               and
               Grace
               ,
               and
               prosper
               all
               thy
               undertakings
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               be
               approved
               for
               ever
               before
               the
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               in
               the
               General
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               ,
               and
               stand
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               Majesty
               vvith
               joy
               unspeakable
               ;
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ;
                 Amen
              
               saith
               our
               spirits
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               beloved
               pray
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               fall
               not
               ,
               nor
               fail
               ,
               whereby
               our
               Enemies
               may
               have
               any
               advantage
               to
               rejoice
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               We
               served
               a
               God
               that
               could
               not
               serve
               us
               ,
               and
               called
               upon
               a
               God
               that
               could
               not
               deliver
               us
               ;
               as
               if
               we
               were
               like
               them
               ,
               to
               call
               upon
               stocks
               ,
               stones
               pictures
               ,
               and
               painted
               Walls
               ,
               and
               dead
               thing
               ,
               that
               cannot
               see
               ,
               hear
               nor
               speak
               through
               their
               throats
               .
               We
               do
               beseech
               thee
               to
               tel
               all
               our
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               Fathers
               and
               Elders
               ,
               the
               Pillars
               of
               the
               spiritual
               Building
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Christian
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               desire
               their
               Prayers
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               need
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 OH
                 !
                 How
                 strong
                 and
                 powerful's
                 our
                 KING
              
               
                 To
                 all
                 that
                 do
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 doth
                 preserve
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Snare
              
               
                 And
                 seeth
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 them
                 tear
                 ▪
              
               
                 We
                 that
                 are
                 sufferers
                 for
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Hearts
                 are
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 bleed
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 see
                 th'
                 Oppression
                 and
                 Cru●lty
              
               
                 Of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 thy
                 Truth
                 deny
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Dungeons
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 Dungeons
                 deep
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 God
                 alone
                 we
                 cry
                 and
                 weep
                 :
              
               
                 Our
                 sorrows
                 none
                 can
                 read
                 nor
                 learn
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 past
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 he
                 whose
                 Beauty
                 shineth
                 bright
                 ,
              
               
                 Turneth
                 darknesse
                 into
                 Light
                 ;
              
               
                 Maketh
                 C●dars
                 to
                 bow
                 ,
                 and
                 Oaks
                 to
                 bend
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 that
                 's
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Fountain
                 pure
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 Chrystal
                 Streams
                 runs
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 cleanse
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 to
                 be
                 healed
                 of
                 their
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 patiently
                 abide
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 never
                 swerve
                 nor
                 go
                 aside
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 them
                 deliver
                 out
                 of
                 all
              
               
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 Bondage
                 and
                 Thrall
                 .
              
            
             
               LEt
               
                 E.
                 C.
              
               know
               ,
               That
               his
               Exhortations
               I
               do
               dearly
               embrace
               ,
               and
               do
               witness
               it
               to
               be
               an
               Eternal
               Truth
               .
               I
               have
               had
               large
               experience
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               carried
               me
               on
               in
               much
               difficult
               Service
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               times
               the
               vvay
               hath
               been
               stopt
               up
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               Reason
               I
               could
               not
               have
               a
               way
               made
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               :
               Oh
               ▪
               if
               thou
               didst
               but
               know
               what
               experience
               I
               had
               of
               the
               mighty
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               making
               a
               way
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               wonder
               .
               Once
               my
               vvay
               was
               stopt
               ,
               and
               my
               persecution
               vvas
               so
               hot
               ,
               that
               I
               sate
               in
               a
               Field
               all
               night
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               to
               make
               way
               for
               me
               to
               do
               the
               Work
               he
               la●d
               upon
               me
               :
               I
               could
               not
               get
               lodging
               for
               money
               in
               Town
               nor
               City
               ;
               it
               was
               at
               Salisbury
               :
               where
               I
               was
               whipt
               in
               the
               Market
               .
               And
               the
               next
               morning
               I
               went
               through
               the
               City
               by
               the
               Watchmen
               ,
               and
               they
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               me
               .
               Wheresoever
               the
               Lord
               did
               send
               me
               ,
               into
               what
               Land
               or
               City
               ,
               or
               place
               soever
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               put
               me
               out
               never
               so
               oft
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               me
               go
               till
               I
               got
               victory
               ;
               save
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Man
              
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Souldier
               came
               to
               my
               bed
               side
               with
               a
               naked
               Sword
               ,
               and
               took
               me
               by
               the
               Arm
               ,
               and
               ha●●d
               me
               out
               of
               the
               Bed
               at
               the
               tenth
               hour
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               carried
               me
               on
               Ship
               board
               :
               When
               I
               put
               on
               my
               clothes
               I
               did
               not
               dare
               to
               rise
               .
               That
               place
               lies
               upon
               me
               yet
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               motions
               to
               Edenburgh
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               I
               was
               never
               there
               ;
               the
               Lord
               did
               make
               me
               to
               do
               him
               serv●ce
               to
               almost
               all
               the
               mighty
               men
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               I
               cryed
               oft
               to
               my
               God
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ▪
                 What
                 will
                 thou
                 do
                 with
                 me
                 that
                 am
                 so
                 foolish
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 such
                 wise
                 men
                 !
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 wise
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 care
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 carry
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               said
               ,
               the
               foolish
               things
               must
               confound
               the
               wise
               ;
               and
               he
               would
               carry
               me
               before
               the
               mightiest
               men
               in
               all
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               bear
               his
               Name
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               I
               should
               have
               victory
               wheresoever
               I
               went
               :
               And
               I
               do
               believe
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               we
               both
               are
               made
               willing
               to
               wait
               the
               Lord's
               time
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               time
               of
               peace
               and
               joy
               ,
               safety
               and
               happiness
               .
               And
               we
               do
               bless
               ,
               land
               ,
               praise
               and
               magnifie
               his
               holy
               Name
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               so
               heavenly
               a
               Messenger
               to
               relieve
               ,
               strengthen
               ,
               comfort
               and
               refresh
               us
               in
               our
               great
               necessity
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               mercy
               beyond
               expression
               ;
               all
               Friends
               that
               do
               understand
               it
               ,
               will
               say
               so
               ;
               Glory
               and
               everlasting
               praises
               ,
               honor
               ,
               power
               and
               dominion
               be
               given
               to
               our
               Eternal
               Lord
               God
               for
               evermore
               ,
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               know
               him
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               saith
               our
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Oh
               true
               and
               faithful
               Brother
               ,
               into
               the
               Arms
               of
               everlasting
               power
               and
               holiness
               ,
               strength
               and
               mightiness
               ,
               purity
               and
               righteousness
               ▪
               do
               we
               commit
               thee
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               and
               preserved
               ,
               and
               prosperously
               carried
               on
               in
               thy
               Journey
               :
               ●he
               powerful
               blessing
               ,
               peace
               ,
               joy
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               God
               go
               along
               with
               thee
               ,
               to
               preserve
               ,
               and
               protect
               thee
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               .
            
             
               Pray
               for
               us
               dear
               heart
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               receive
               strength
               to
               overcome
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               sing
               the
               song
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               redeemed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Dear
               heart
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               for
               us
               to
               part
               with
               thee
               ;
               thou
               wilt
               feel
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Will
               of
               our
               Eternal
               Father
               be
               done
               ;
               in
               the
               pure
               unity
               of
               the
               blessed
               Spirit
               of
               Light
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Peace
               and
               everlasting
               Glory
               ,
               do
               we
               here
               take
               our
               leave
               of
               thee
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               hoping
               to
               see
               thy
               face
               again
               with
               joy
               in
               our
               Lord's
               time
               .
            
             
               O
               dear
               heart
               !
               our
               hearts
               ,
               souls
               ,
               spirits
               ,
               and
               our
               whole
               lives
               goeth
               along
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               The
               pure
               peace
               of
               our
               God
               rest
               upon
               thee
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Dearly
               salute
               us
               to
               all
               Friends
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               dear
               and
               precious
               to
               us
               indeed
               .
            
             
               Farewell
               ,
               farewell
               dear
               heart
               ,
               farewell
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 Dear
                 heart
                 ,
              
            
             
               THou
               hast
               cleared
               thy
               Conscience
               towards
               us
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ;
               if
               here
               had
               been
               many
               friends
               ,
               what
               could
               have
               been
               done
               more
               concerning
               us
               than
               thou
               hast
               done
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               stood
               in
               great
               jeopardy
               ever
               since
               ,
               and
               thy
               life
               hath
               been
               sought
               for
               much
               ;
               We
               have
               felt
               it
               ,
               and
               cryed
               night
               and
               day
               to
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               to
               preserve
               thee
               ,
               and
               safely
               deliver
               thee
               :
               Whatsoever
               we
               do
               suffer
               ,
               we
               desire
               the
               Will
               of
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               to
               be
               done
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               doth
               stir
               up
               the
               Earth
               to
               help
               the
               Woman
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               own
               free
               love
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               account
               we
               shall
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               This
               they
               spake
               concerning
               the
               money
               I
               l●●t
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               necessities
               :
               And
               the
               Lord
               did
               appear
               unto
               me
               in
               a
               Vision
               of
               the
               Night
               ,
               and
               smote
               me
               on
               the
               Arm
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Look
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 hurt
                 thee
              
               ;
               Where
               he
               stood
               in
               the
               Room
               ,
               as
               one
               forsaken
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ;
               this
               was
               at
               the
               English
               Consuls
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               some
               fear
               upon
               me
               concerning
               him
               .
               Now
               here
               is
               a
               Roman
               in
               the
               Prison
               which
               came
               hither
               upon
               some
               account
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               a
               Doctor
               of
               Law
               ,
               and
               differs
               from
               them
               in
               many
               things
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               all
               of
               one
               spirit
               :
               He
               doth
               constantly
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               hath
               sent
               an
               Order
               to
               set
               us
               free
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               they
               are
               lyars
               and
               false
               blasphemers
               if
               they
               do
               say
               the
               Pope
               sent
               any
               such
               Order
               as
               they
               speak
               of
               .
               They
               do
               meet
               every
               day
               concerning
               us
               ,
               we
               do
               feel
               them
               ;
               some
               would
               have
               it
               one
               way
               ,
               and
               some
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               cannot
               agree
               ,
               because
               they
               do
               act
               contrary
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               Lord
               sets
               it
               all
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               hath
               burned
               all
               they
               have
               done
               these
               three
               years
               concerning
               us
               .
               Now
               where
               they
               will
               look
               a
               Reward
               of
               their
               charges
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               know
               ;
               the
               wise
               are
               taken
               in
               their
               own
               craftiness
               ,
               and
               the
               subtile
               in
               their
               own
               snare
               .
               There
               have
               twelve
               of
               them
               sate
               in
               Judgement
               upon
               us
               three
               years
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               struck
               hard
               at
               our
               lives
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               have
               been
               even
               at
               death's
               door
               .
               I
               have
               lain
               very
               weak
               three
               Weeks
               at
               a
               time
               .
               There
               are
               many
               for
               us
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               they
               do
               dare
               .
               The
               Lord
               says
               ,
               there
               were
               two
               with
               the
               Inquisitor
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               did
               plead
               much
               with
               him
               :
               I
               did
               
               see
               it
               in
               a
               Night-Vision
               .
               The
               English
               Consul
               which
               is
               dead
               ,
               was
               with
               us
               two
               several
               times
               after
               we
               were
               in
               the
               Inquisition
               ;
               he
               said
               he
               would
               lend
               us
               five
               pounds
               when
               we
               did
               want
               ▪
               but
               when
               our
               money
               was
               near
               done
               ,
               we
               were
               made
               to
               rejoice
               greatly
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               take
               any
               of
               any
               one
               .
               We
               did
               not
               know
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               had
               we
               had
               money
               ,
               we
               had
               not
               known
               the
               mighty
               Power
               of
               God.
               Now
               we
               are
               able
               to
               trust
               the
               Lord
               where-ever
               he
               shall
               carry
               us
               without
               money
               .
               We
               do
               question
               the
               money
               in
               the
               Consul's
               hand
               .
               It
               will
               be
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               part
               with
               it
               .
               Our
               Life
               is
               with
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               few
               Lines
               to
               D.
               B.
               
            
             
               OH
               our
               dear
               and
               faithful
               Friend
               and
               Brother
               ,
               begotten
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               right
               dear
               and
               precious
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               and
               beautiful
               before
               his
               presence
               .
               Dear
               heart
               ,
               we
               do
               glorifie
               our
               God
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               souls
               and
               spirits
               ,
               who
               hath
               called
               ,
               chosen
               ,
               and
               elected
               thee
               to
               come
               up
               to
               the
               help
               of
               him
               against
               the
               Mighty
               ,
               and
               hath
               carryed
               thee
               along
               in
               so
               weighty
               a
               work
               ,
               and
               hath
               prospered
               thee
               therein
               ,
               praises
               be
               given
               to
               his
               blessed
               Name
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               hath
               enclosed
               thee
               in
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               and
               Chamber
               of
               his
               everlasting
               Love
               ,
               and
               hath
               hid
               thee
               in
               his
               private
               Pavillion
               ,
               where
               them
               that
               would
               hurt
               thee
               ,
               cannot
               find
               thee
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               shadowing
               of
               his
               Almigh●●ness
               ,
               under
               whose
               defence
               thou
               art
               kept
               safe
               ;
               and
               he
               doth
               carry
               thee
               upon
               the
               Wings
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Mountains
               do
               become
               plain
               before
               thee
               ,
               which
               we
               do
               see
               clearly
               in
               the
               Light
               ;
               Eternal
               honor
               and
               glory
               be
               to
               his
               Name
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               ,
               Wonderful
               Counsellor
               ,
               the
               Mighty
               God
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               Father
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               have
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               unity
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               none
               can
               hinder
               .
            
             
               Dear
               heart
               ,
               we
               do
               dearly
               embrace
               thy
               sweet
               Exhortations
               ,
               thou
               being
               sensible
               of
               the
               instigations
               of
               S●●an
               ,
               ●ho
               hath
               win●owed
               us
               with
               every
               bait
               ,
               winding
               and
               twining
               slights
               〈◊〉
               he
               hath
               ,
               Praises
               be
               to
               our
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               hath
               preserved
               us
               ,
               and
               prevented
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Enemies
           being
           busie
           with
           their
           Temptations
           ,
           to
           have
           us
           enter
           into
           their
           Covenant
           ,
           thereupon
           I
           was
           moved
           to
           write
           these
           following
           words
           ,
           which
           I
           communicated
           to
           their
           hands
           with
           the
           former
           Paper
           ,
           Viz.
           
        
         
           
             
               BEhold
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               arose
               in
               me
               ,
               saying
               ,
               (
               this
               morning
               )
               Keep
               to
               Yea
               and
               Nay
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               confirm
               my
               Covenant
               unto
               thee
               .
               These
               Words
               were
               spoken
               to
               the
               true
               Seed
               that
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               the
               same
               (
               you
               know
               )
               is
               but
               one
               in
               Male
               and
               Female
               .
               And
               so
               the
               blessing
               of
               my
               Life
               rest
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               be
               with
               you
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               even
               in
               that
               which
               hath
               no
               end
               ,
               neither
               fadeth
               away
               ;
               yea
               ▪
               and
               my
               Spirit
               saith
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Dear
               Lambs
               ,
               read
               within
               ,
               and
               be
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               Life
               and
               Peace
               encrease
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               multiply
               your
               strength
               abundantly
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Malta
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   10●h
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   Month
                   ,
                   1661.
                   
                
              
               
                 D.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Another
               Paper
               from
               them
               to
               my
               hand
               .
            
             
               DEar
               and
               precious
               heart
               ,
               in
               the
               Eternal
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               and
               Life
               of
               our
               God
               do
               we
               salute
               thee
               ,
               and
               dearly
               embrace
               thee
               .
               Oh!
               what
               hath
               the
               Lord
               made
               thee
               unto
               us
               !
               far
               more
               precious
               than
               we
               are
               able
               to
               express
               ;
               and
               great
               will
               be
               thy
               reward
               for
               thy
               faithfulness
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thy
               dear
               and
               tender
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               thy
               diligent
               care
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               thou
               art
               the
               Messenger
               we
               have
               cried
               long
               for
               ,
               to
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               saying
               ,
               How
               long
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               !
               How
               long
               will
               it
               be
               before
               thou
               wilt
               send
               thy
               Messenger
               ,
               whose
               feet
               are
               beautiful
               ,
               coming
               upon
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               bringing
               glad
               tyding
               of
               great
               joy
               to
               us
               thy
               poor
               Captives
               .
               Now
               hath
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               answered
               us
               at
               large
               :
               Praises
               ,
               praises
               be
               to
               his
               Name
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
             
               Oh!
               how
               are
               our
               souls
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               our
               spirits
               supported
               ,
               and
               our
               hearts
               comforted
               ,
               our
               minds
               rejoiced
               ,
               and
               our
               bod●es
               strengthened
               !
               Thou
               canst
               never
               do
               greater
               service
               to
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               than
               to
               come
               into
               such
               a
               place
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               to
               offer
               up
               thy
               dear
               life
               in
               ransoming
               us
               :
               Great
               was
               the
               Power
               that
               brought
               thee
               ,
               and
               great
               is
               the
               Power
               that
               doth
               uphold
               thee
               ,
               and
               Mighty
               is
               the
               Strength
               which
               doth
               preserve
               thee
               ,
               and
               great
               will
               be
               thy
               Reward
               .
               Thy
               labour
               of
               Love
               we
               do
               bear
               Testimony
               cannot
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               nor
               thy
               faith
               unfeigned
               put
               out
               of
               remembrance
               ;
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               registred
               and
               read
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
               Eternally
               ;
               The
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               perform
               it
               .
               Farewell
               in
               the
               Lord.
               By
               us
               ▪
            
             
               
                 Katharine
                 Evans
                 ,
                 Sarah
                 Chevers
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               OH
               our
               dearly
               beloved
               and
               precious
               Friend
               and
               Brother
               ,
               right
               honorable
               indeed
               for
               ever
               :
               We
               dare
               not
               look
               out
               at
               thy
               departure
               ,
               because
               we
               stand
               in
               the
               will
               of
               our
               Maker
               .
               The
               blessing
               of
               the
               Almighty
               be
               upon
               thee
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               flourish
               in
               all
               thy
               endeavours
               ;
               Thou
               art
               called
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 Daniel
                 Baker
              
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thine
               Enemies
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               Maker
               :
               And
               this
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               ,
               Where-ever
               thou
               dost
               come
               ,
               thy
               Glass
               shall
               not
               be
               broken
               ,
               until
               thy
               Sand
               be
               run
               .
               Oh!
               this
               day
               is
               this
               Prophesie
               fulfilled
               in
               our
               sight
               :
               When
               they
               have
               done
               dealing
               treacherously
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               dealt
               treacherously
               withall
               ;
               the
               Lord
               doth
               steal
               in
               upon
               them
               ,
               Praises
               be
               to
               his
               Name
               .
            
             
               Dear
               heart
               ,
               salute
               us
               dearly
               to
               thy
               dear
               and
               precious
               Wife
               ,
               with
               all
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               and
               Peace
               .
               Dear
               heart
               ,
               farewell
               ,
               farewell
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     K.
                     E.
                     
                  
                   
                     S.
                     C.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Another
               Letter
               from
               Sarah
               Chevers
               ,
               to
               friends
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               be
               read
               among
               the
               assemblies
               of
               Saints
               in
               Light.
               
            
             
               OH
               !
               all
               ye
               righteous
               ones
               ,
               whose
               dwellings
               are
               on
               high
               ,
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               beauty
               ,
               holiness
               and
               glory
               ,
               whose
               Name
               and
               Fame
               reacheth
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               the
               amazement
               of
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               to
               the
               preparation
               of
               all
               Nations
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               dreadful
               presence
               of
               our
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               to
               be
               stript
               of
               all
               false
               coverings
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               left
               without
               excuse
               ,
               Glory
               and
               praises
               be
               to
               our
               God
               for
               ever
               Amen
               ,
               word
               hath
               made
               us
               eye
               witnesses
               of
               his
               mighty
               Work
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               with
               you
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               measures
               ,
               ●o
               the
               〈◊〉
               down
               of
               the
               Powers
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               defacing
               of
               that
               pa●●ted
               H●●
               lot
               ,
               
                 Mysterie
                 Babylon
              
               ,
               with
               all
               her
               Lover●
               to
               the
               utter
               overthrow
               of
               An●i●hrist
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               wicked
               Kingdom
               ▪
               Amen
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               is
               dawning
               ▪
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               is
               arising
               over
               all
               Nations
               for
               to
               make
               a
               clear
               separation
               ,
               to
               gather
               in
               his
               own
               Flock
               ,
               and
               to
               scatter
               the
               proud
               in
               the
               imaginations
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               to
               feed
               the
               hungry
               ,
               to
               heal
               the
               sick
               ,
               and
               to
               bind
               up
               the
               broken
               hearted
               ,
               to
               cloath
               the
               naked
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               spirits
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               comfort
               the
               Mourners
               in
               Sion
               ,
               to
               cause
               the
               heavy-hearted
               in
               Jerusalem
               to
               rejoice
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               dear
               Friends
               !
               who
               are
               precious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               ▪
               partakers
               of
               his
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               living
               Stones
               ,
               and
               holy
               Assemblies
               ,
               wherein
               dwelleth
               the
               fulness
               of
               God
               Almighty's
               Power
               and
               Strength
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               Knowledge
               and
               Understanding
               he
               is
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               the
               sure
               Foundation
               ,
               the
               Ark
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               the
               Promise
               of
               everlasting
               blessedness
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               My
               dear
               and
               precious
               ones
               ,
               whom
               my
               soul
               loveth
               ,
               my
               heart
               delighteth
               in
               you
               ▪
               and
               my
               spirit
               rejoiceth
               greatly
               because
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               God's
               Almightiness
               amongst
               you
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               are
               a
               dread
               to
               the
               Nations
               ;
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               mighty
               men
               of
               the
               Earth
               shall
               bow
               before
               the
               Power
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               by
               whom
               
               we
               stand
               ,
               and
               all
               shall
               be
               brought
               under
               the
               Foot-stool
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               he
               alone
               shall
               reign
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               rule
               the
               Nations
               in
               Judgement
               ;
               then
               shall
               the
               cry
               of
               the
               poor
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               the
               sighing
               of
               the
               needy
               be
               eased
               ,
               and
               the
               yoke
               of
               Wickedness
               be
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               oppressed
               shall
               be
               set
               free
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               restored
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               that
               subtile
               Serpent
               defaced
               ,
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               utterly
               cast
               down
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               ;
               so
               saith
               my
               spirit
               :
               Glory
               ,
               honor
               ,
               laud
               and
               praise
               ,
               be
               given
               to
               our
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               A
               sweet
               Salutation
               is
               this
               ,
               from
               the
               breathing
               forth
               of
               my
               pure
               Life
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               Life
               ,
               in
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               joining
               in
               my
               measure
               ,
               a
               sufferer
               for
               the
               Seeds
               sake
               ,
               glory
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               counted
               me
               worthy
               ;
               Farewel
               ,
               farewel
               my
               dear
               hearts
               .
               My
               dear
               Yoke-mate
               
                 K.
                 E.
              
               dearly
               salutes
               all
               Friends
               .
            
             
               O
               ye
               holy
               Assemblies
               !
               whose
               hearts
               are
               wholly
               joined
               to
               the
               Lord.
               I
               with
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               Life
               &
               Power
               of
               the
               Almighty
               God
               do
               travel
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               Seed
               ,
               &
               the
               gathering
               in
               of
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
               .
               Oh!
               blessed
               be
               the
               day
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               called
               me
               ,
               and
               counted
               me
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               the
               Seed's
               sake
               :
               Praise
               ,
               praise
               the
               Lord
               for
               me
               ye
               blessed
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               whom
               the
               living
               praises
               are
               sound
               in
               the
               living
               Fountain
               of
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               the
               fulness
               that
               filleth
               every
               empty
               soul
               ,
               in
               the
               Streams
               of
               Love
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Light
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               Glory
               ;
               So
               Truth
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Peace
               and
               everlasting
               Blessedness
               remain
               with
               you
               all
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               My
               Life
               is
               given
               up
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Bonds
               ,
               Chaine
               ,
               Bolts
               ,
               Irons
               ,
               double
               doors
               ,
               Death
               it self
               is
               too
               little
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               the
               Seed
               be
               gathered
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               reasonable
               Sacrifice
               :
               Bonds
               and
               Afflictions
               betide
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 live
                 godly
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 must
                 suffer
                 Persecution
              
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               evident
               token
               .
            
             
               My
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               my
               Light
               ,
               my
               Life
               ,
               my
               Love
               hath
               perfect
               Union
               in
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               remains
               with
               you
               all
               for
               ever
               Fathers
               ,
               Elders
               ,
               Pillars
               ,
               Nursing-Mothers
               in
               Israel
               ,
               true
               Israelites
               indeed
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               no
               guile
               .
               My
               dear
               Salutation
               ,
               and
               breathing
               forth
               of
               my
               Eternal
               Father's
               Love
               is
               to
               all
               the
               breathing
               Seed
               ,
               begotten
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Mercy
               and
               Truth
               be
               multiplied
               among
               you
               all
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
             
               Pray
               for
               us
               that
               we
               may
               have
               boldness
               over
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               fu●fil
               the
               righteous
               Will
               of
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               and
               be
               kept
               faithful
               in
               his
               Will
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
               Streams
               of
               Love
               and
               Life
               floweth
               from
               a
               living
               Fountain
               ,
               to
               you
               all
               my
               dear
               Friends
               ;
               Our
               love
               remaineth
               ever
               with
               you
               all
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Present
               this
               to
               the
               hand
               of
               L.
               C.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       L
                       C.
                    
                     Thou
                     Nursing-Mother
                     in
                     Israel
                     ,
                     peace
                     be
                     to
                     thee
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thy
                   dear
                   Brother
                   
                     Daniel
                     Baker
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hath
                   visited
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   amazement
                   of
                   our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   Amen
                   ;
                   He
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   faithful
                   Steward
                   indeed
                   ,
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   remembrance
                   in
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   we
                   suffer
                   ,
                   our
                   reward
                   is
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   innocent
                   life
                   will
                   clear
                   us
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Written
                 by
                 me
                 
                   Sarah
                   〈…〉
                
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 clear
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   This
                   11th
                   .
                   Month
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   1661.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           NOw
           after
           I
           had
           received
           these
           Papers
           ,
           though
           not
           through
           a
           little
           streights
           and
           difficulty
           with
           jeopardy
           of
           my
           precious
           Life
           ,
           which
           my
           God
           〈◊〉
           through
           all
           preserved
           ,
           Glory
           to
           his
           Name
           ;
           my
           〈…〉
           overcome
           with
           the
           loving-kindness
           and
           salvation
           of
           the
           living
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           savory
           Life
           my
           mouth
           〈…〉
           giving
           and
           praises
           to
           my
           God
           ;
           and
           I
           said
           in
           my
           heart
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           Who
           am
           I
           oh
           Lord
           !
           or
           what
           was
           my
           Father's
           House
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           the
           Land
           of
           my
           Nativity
           ,
           that
           I
           (
           a
           poor
           ●●flicted
           〈…〉
           )
           should
           be
           raised
           up
           to
           see
           and
           perceive
           what
           mine
           eye
           ,
           〈◊〉
           eve
           in
           thy
           Eternal
           Power
           and
           pu●e
           Life
           behold●
           !
           Oh
           my
           God!
           thou
           hast
           known
           the
           innocent
           travel
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           ●hich
           〈…〉
           know
           the
           same
           is
           not
           hid
           from
           thee
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           day
           of
           my
           birth
           ,
           unto
           this
           moment
           ,
           through
           no
           small
           trials
           and
           tribulations
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           exercise
           
           of
           manifold
           temptations
           ;
           yet
           behold
           ,
           my
           Life
           is
           preserved
           a
           at
           this
           time
           :
           And
           oh
           !
           my
           heart
           ,
           my
           mind
           ,
           my
           soul
           ,
           my
           spirit
           ,
           in
           thy
           pure
           ,
           undefiled
           Life
           and
           Virtue
           ▪
           blesseth
           thy
           Name
           ,
           thy
           pure
           Name
           ,
           which
           thy
           Virgins
           love
           and
           live
           in
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           they
           glorifie
           thy
           beloved
           ,
           and
           the
           Wings
           of
           thy
           Majesty
           overshadoweth
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           delight
           is
           under
           the
           secret
           shadow
           of
           thy
           Almightiness
           ,
           blessed
           be
           thy
           Glory
           ,
           blessed
           be
           thy
           undefiled
           Power
           ,
           blessed
           and
           magnified
           be
           thy
           pure
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           same
           be
           so
           even
           in
           the
           Tabernacles
           of
           the
           just
           for
           ever
           .
           Thou
           Lamb
           of
           Immortality
           ,
           the
           Thrones
           ,
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Dominions
           are
           thine
           ,
           and
           over
           all
           thy
           Throne
           is
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           exalted
           ,
           and
           thy
           Lambs
           behold
           thy
           glory
           and
           thy
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           this
           the
           day
           of
           thy
           terrible
           and
           glorious
           appearance
           ;
           Wisdom
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Might
           and
           Dominion
           everlasting
           (
           with
           Eternal
           Salvation
           )
           over
           all
           ,
           to
           thy
           Name
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           saith
           my
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           which
           is
           ,
           was
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           shall
           be
           ,
           the
           same
           which
           liveth
           and
           abideth
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           f●deth
           not
           away
           :
           In
           the
           same
           I
           commend
           thy
           dear
           ,
           tender
           Lambs
           ,
           to
           be
           preserved
           according
           to
           thy
           unsearchable
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           counsel
           of
           thine
           own
           heart
           ,
           to
           thy
           everlasting
           Renown
           and
           Glory
           ,
           and
           their
           Eternal
           comfort
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           felicity
           with
           thy
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           thy
           countenance
           ,
           and
           in
           everlasting
           remembrance
           in
           the
           powerful
           and
           Eternal
           Kingdom
           of
           Immortality
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           no
           more
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           when
           this
           body
           is
           gone
           to
           its
           place
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           Eternal
           Purpose
           and
           Decree
           ,
           in
           thy
           Eternal
           Counsel
           ;
           so
           be
           it
           ,
           saith
           my
           spirit
           ,
           yea
           and
           Amen
           saith
           my
           soul
           ,
           which
           blesseth
           and
           magnifieth
           thy
           Eternal
           Name
           ,
           in
           asmuch
           as
           thou
           hast
           so
           far
           fulfilled
           thy
           (
           living
           )
           Word
           of
           Prophesie
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           also
           in
           the
           desire
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           thy
           dear
           ,
           tender
           ,
           suffering
           ,
           and
           long-suffering
           Seed
           of
           thine
           own
           bowels
           ,
           for
           which
           be
           innumerable
           Praises
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Salvation
           ,
           Glory
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           to
           thy
           holy
           Name
           ,
           
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
          
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               MY
               right
               dearly
               and
               well-beloved
               Friends
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               first-born
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               Truth
               ,
               of
               which
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               is
               the
               alone
               and
               onely
               Head
               :
               Peace
               be
               unto
               you
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               arisen
               in
               his
               pure
               immortal
               life
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               to
               light
               ,
               through
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               his
               Eternal
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               hid
               from
               us
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               clearly
               manifest
               in
               us
               by
               his
               coming
               ,
               who
               ariseth
               with
               healing
               in
               his
               wings
               :
               Glory
               ,
               Dominion
               ,
               living
               ,
               endless
               praises
               Immortal
               to
               his
               Name
               ,
               now
               and
               for
               evermore
               ;
               and
               let
               all
               the
               upright
               in
               heart
               ,
               with
               my
               precious
               life
               say
               ,
               Even
               so
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Dear
               suffering
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
               Lambs
               ,
               ye
               know
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               came
               in
               the
               Eternal
               Love
               and
               Peace
               of
               Immanuel
               ,
               God's
               Lamb
               ,
               to
               visit
               and
               serve
               you
               ,
               and
               minister
               to
               your
               necessities
               ,
               the
               which
               in
               the
               same
               Life
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               integrity
               and
               uprightness
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               pure
               innocency
               ,
               my
               God
               knoweth
               ;
               and
               behold
               I
               call
               your
               Life
               that
               's
               manifest
               in
               you
               ,
               (
               in
               which
               is
               our
               perfect
               unity
               as
               Members
               of
               one
               Body
               ,
               to
               bear
               me
               record
               ,
               That
               I
               have
               endeavoured
               in
               the
               good
               will
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               to
               perform
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               verily
               ,
               the
               hand
               and
               blessing
               of
               Almighty
               God
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               hath
               blessed
               me
               ,
               and
               so
               my
               reward
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               work
               hath
               been
               manifest
               before
               me
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               his
               Countenance
               that
               liveth
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               this
               Scripture
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               me
               also
               ,
               
                 The
                 Father
                 worketh
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 work
                 .
              
               So
               my
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               I
               have
               honestly
               and
               nakedly
               before
               the
               Lord
               cleared
               my
               Conscience
               so
               far
               concerning
               you
               ,
               and
               on
               your
               behalf
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               reasonable
               service
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               leave
               the
               same
               to
               the
               living
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               which
               you
               hold
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               I
               am
               satisfied
               ,
               (
               and
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               God's
               Elect
               you
               have
               so
               long
               suffered
               )
               So
               the
               Eternal
               God
               of
               Power
               ,
               Dominion
               and
               Glory
               ,
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               consolate
               ,
               support
               and
               strengthen
               you
               ,
               (
               to
               the
               end
               )
               that
               your
               Testimony
               may
               be
               finished
               with
               joy
               ,
               to
               his
               ever
               ●asting
               praise
               to
               whom
               onely
               it
               belongs
               ;
               and
               so
               my
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Light
               and
               Life
               Immortal
               ,
               saith
               ,
               Even
               so
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Farewel
               dear
               Lambs
               ,
               I
               am
               
                 your
                 true
                 Brother
                 ,
                 D.
                 B.
                 
              
               Joseph
               was
               not
               made
               known
               to
               his
               Brethren
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               though
               his
               Bowels
               earned
               towards
               and
               over
               them
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               forbear
               
               crying
               out
               with
               tears
               ,
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 am
              
               Joseph
               
                 your
                 Brother
              
               ;
               and
               little
               Benjamin
               the
               youngest
               ,
               he
               dearly
               loved
               you
               know
               .
               
                 
                   This
                   5th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   30th
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   Mo.
                   1661.
                   
                
              
               
                 When
                 my
                 face
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 Wait
                 in
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 remember
                 me
                 .
              
               So
               farewell
               ,
               and
               feel
               the
               Well-spring
               of
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           and
           many
           other
           Papers
           was
           communicated
           to
           each
           others
           hands
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           seen
           meet
           not
           to
           be
           added
           hereunto
           )
           with
           the
           jeopardy
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           did
           attend
           us
           ;
           but
           magnified
           and
           for
           ever
           blessed
           be
           the
           living
           Lord
           and
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           Wisdom
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           who
           prospered
           his
           Work
           and
           Workers
           in
           his
           own
           Life
           of
           lasting
           Righteousness
           ,
           through
           and
           over
           self
           ,
           over
           all
           that
           which
           must
           dye
           and
           go
           to
           its
           place
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           DANIEL
           .
        
      
       
         
           Here
           followeth
           somewhat
           relating
           to
           the
           Travel
           and
           Service
           of
           D.
           B.
           which
           he
           hath
           freedom
           to
           giveforth
           for
           the
           Truth
           's
           sake
           ,
           and
           Friends
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           THe
           intent
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           within
           my
           heart
           and
           mind
           ,
           stirring
           me
           up
           to
           write
           somewhat
           concerning
           my
           travel
           from
           my
           Native
           Countrey
           ,
           Kindred
           and
           Father's
           House
           ,
           being
           freely
           given
           up
           to
           serve
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           Truth
           and
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           Power
           and
           Gospel
           of
           God
           ;
           I
           having
           no
           imposition
           or
           necessity
           at
           all
           laid
           upon
           my
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           from
           any
           mortal
           man
           ,
           but
           
           certainly
           it
           was
           a
           pure
           necessity
           from
           the
           living
           God
           of
           Heaven
           &
           Earth
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           faithful
           servants
           ,
           Messengers
           ,
           sons
           &
           daughters
           that
           were
           ,
           &
           are
           as
           dear
           &
           precious
           to
           me
           as
           my
           own
           life
           ,
           may
           beat
           me
           record
           on
           the
           Lords
           behalf
           unto
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           write
           on
           this
           wise
           ;
           &
           surely
           in
           the
           counsel
           everlasting
           ,
           the
           thing
           was
           hid
           from
           me
           then
           whether
           ever
           I
           should
           return
           to
           my
           Native
           Countrey
           or
           not
           .
           However
           in
           the
           love
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           fear
           set
           up
           within
           my
           heart
           ,
           was
           I
           given
           up
           ,
           with
           my
           body
           also
           offered
           as
           a
           living
           Sacrifice
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           my
           reasonable
           sacrifice
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           sound
           to
           the
           Nations
           afar
           off
           ,
           of
           the
           mighty
           day
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           blessed
           Truth
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Jesu-manifest
           in
           every
           Conscience
           ,
           in
           which
           Light
           we
           have
           most
           assuredly
           believed
           unto
           salvation
           :
           And
           verily
           the
           Power
           and
           pure
           Presence
           of
           his
           Eternal
           Strength
           was
           with
           me
           ,
           through
           many
           hardships
           ,
           trials
           and
           tribulations
           ;
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           hiding
           of
           his
           Power
           did
           sweetly
           guide
           ,
           strengthen
           &
           support
           me
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           did
           ,
           and
           doth
           his
           Lambs
           whom
           he
           so
           send
           forth
           as
           among
           Wolves
           ,
           in
           his
           Dovelike
           innocency
           ,
           harmlesness
           &
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           wise
           ,
           or
           rather
           wiser
           than
           the
           Serpents
           .
           And
           this
           Scripture
           have
           I
           well
           witnessed
           fulfilled
           whilst
           travelling
           from
           one
           Nation
           to
           another
           people
           ,
           as
           my
           Father
           did
           in
           the
           ancient
           days
           .
           And
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           with
           three
           more
           Brethren
           ,
           so
           freely
           given
           up
           with
           one
           consent
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Gospel
           everlasting
           ,
           that
           is
           now
           preaching
           again
           to
           the
           Nations
           ,
           Tongues
           and
           Kindreds
           .
        
         
           We
           set
           forward
           the
           16th
           .
           of
           the
           third
           Month
           ,
           and
           we
           sweetly
           parted
           with
           our
           right
           dearly
           beloved
           Friends
           ,
           Brethren
           ,
           Fathers
           and
           near
           Relations
           ,
           that
           were
           flesh
           of
           our
           flesh
           and
           bone
           of
           our
           bone
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           our
           outward
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           Native
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           the
           Will
           ,
           Love
           and
           Spirit
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           day
           from
           Gravese●d
           we
           set
           forth
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           44.
           days
           ,
           we
           arrived
           at
           Legorn
           in
           Italy
           ,
           where
           we
           gave
           a
           certain
           sound
           of
           our
           innocent
           service
           ,
           and
           Message
           of
           Salvation
           ;
           and
           of-its
           life
           and
           blessedness
           ,
           coming
           upon
           the
           Nations
           as
           a
           weight
           either
           to
           condemnation
           or
           justification
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           is
           received
           or
           rejected
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           as
           we
           had
           opportunity
           ,
           among
           the
           men
           of
           our
           own
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Jews
           and
           others
           ,
           we
           gave
           a
           sound
           and
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           his
           Presence
           was
           with
           us
           ,
           whether
           the
           
           Nations
           of
           men
           did
           hear
           or
           forbear
           ;
           but
           the
           Witness
           of
           God
           in
           sundry
           was
           reached
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           answered
           in
           us
           .
           And
           herein
           we
           are
           so
           far
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           whilst
           others
           were
           hardened
           ,
           who
           defied
           us
           and
           our
           Testimony
           ,
           as
           their
           uncircumcised
           Fathers
           always
           did
           resist
           and
           gain
           say
           the
           truth
           that
           saves
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           finally
           from
           its
           condemnation
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           after
           that
           we
           had
           waited
           upon
           the
           Lord
           to
           understand
           his
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           answered
           us
           in
           the
           joy
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           we
           received
           his
           counsel
           ,
           and
           communicated
           of
           the
           same
           to
           each
           other's
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           were
           wel
           confirmed
           to
           obey
           the
           same
           until
           the
           death
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           might
           have
           permitted
           for
           his
           Name
           's
           sake
           ,
           who
           then
           further
           ordained
           us
           to
           be
           separated
           ,
           
             viz
             John
             Stubs
          
           and
           
             Henry
             Fell
          
           to
           pass
           on
           towards
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           my
           dear
           brother
           and
           companion
           ,
           
             Richard
             Scostrop
          
           ,
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           pass
           Eastward
           ,
           to
           Smyrna
           and
           Constantinople
           ,
           in
           Asia
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           little
           season
           we
           parted
           in
           the
           goodness
           of
           God.
           And
           when
           24.
           dayes
           were
           finished
           ,
           having
           (
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           )
           touched
           a
           little
           season
           at
           the
           Island
           Zant
           ,
           we
           arrived
           at
           Smyrna
           .
           But
           behold
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           immediately
           at
           out
           coming
           there
           was
           not
           a
           little
           stir
           ▪
           together
           with
           the
           evil
           surmizings
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           arising
           up
           as
           a
           flood
           ,
           with
           threatnings
           breathed
           forth
           from
           the
           Apostate
           Christians
           ,
           especially
           men
           of
           no
           small
           degree
           (
           of
           our
           own
           Nation
           )
           against
           us
           ,
           when
           
             Turks
             ,
             Jew
             ,
             Greeks
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           were
           not
           altogether
           so
           evil
           affected
           as
           to
           let
           us
           from
           the
           exercise
           of
           our
           Conscience
           void
           of
           offence
           towards
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           hold
           forth
           the
           example
           of
           the
           harmless
           Life
           ,
           and
           unblameable
           Conversation
           ,
           in
           all
           equitableness
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           Life
           and
           Practice
           ,
           of
           what
           we
           professed
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           .
           But
           oh
           !
           how
           the
           Christians
           (
           by
           Name
           )
           in
           Asia
           (
           who
           should
           first
           have
           received
           the
           Word
           of
           saving-health
           )
           how
           did
           they
           defie
           and
           reproach
           not
           onely
           us
           ,
           but
           our
           living
           Testimony
           and
           Message
           of
           Blessedness
           ,
           which
           day
           by
           day
           was
           sounded
           in
           their
           ears
           notwithstanding
           ;
           the
           Lord
           God
           lay
           not
           what
           they
           did
           against
           us
           ,
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           most
           need
           of
           Mercy
           and
           Peace
           with
           God
           ,
           if
           happily
           repentance
           unto
           life
           be
           witnessed
           by
           them
           ,
           who
           know
           not
           what
           they
           did
           ;
           yea
           and
           my
           spirit
           is
           ready
           to
           say
           Amen
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           that
           hated
           us
           without
           a
           cause
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           unbelieving
           nature
           did
           our
           Lord
           and
           Ma●●er
           ,
           
           whom
           we
           love
           ,
           serve
           and
           honor
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           therefore
           keep
           his
           sayings
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           grievous
           to
           us
           in
           that
           one
           and
           the
           self-same
           Spirit
           which
           reproves
           the
           World
           for
           sin
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           worship
           him
           as
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           which
           guideth
           into
           all
           truth
           ,
           from
           all
           evil
           ,
           concerning
           which
           we
           wel
           admonished
           their
           minds
           to
           subject
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           and
           turn
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           each
           having
           their
           proper
           effects
           attending
           them
           ;
           as
           anguish
           ,
           woes
           ,
           judgements
           and
           disquietments
           upon
           the
           soul
           and
           conscience
           that
           doth
           evil
           ;
           and
           contrariwise
           ,
           blessings
           ,
           peace
           ,
           glory
           ,
           honor
           ,
           and
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           attending
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           which
           worketh
           good
           ,
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           same
           excellent
           Spirit
           of
           God
           which
           exerciseth
           the
           Conscience
           in
           temperance
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           meekness
           ,
           and
           gentleness
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           And
           on
           this
           wise
           we
           besought
           the
           men
           of
           our
           own
           Nation
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           more
           in
           them
           parts
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           become
           a
           sweet
           savour
           of
           the
           pure
           life
           of
           Christ
           and
           Christianity
           ,
           indeed
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           which
           tends
           to
           answer
           the
           Witness
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           manifest
           in
           
             Turks
             ,
             Greeks
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
          
           and
           Apostate
           Christians
           among
           the
           dark
           Nations
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           their
           conversation
           :
           Yet
           I
           am
           constrained
           to
           express
           somewhat
           of
           their
           manner
           of
           dealing
           with
           us
           to
           our
           good
           ;
           Wherefore
           men
           of
           reasonable
           and
           honorable
           understanding
           ,
           may
           bear
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           honest-hearted
           may
           be
           informed
           to
           beware
           of
           a
           persecuting
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           neither
           ever
           was
           it
           born
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Their
           threatnings
           encreased
           daily
           ,
           and
           they
           burthened
           themselves
           exceedingly
           with
           us
           ,
           whose
           deportment
           and
           behaviour
           they
           were
           made
           to
           confess
           to
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Consul
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           they
           could
           not
           say
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           temperate
           ,
           innocent
           ,
           harmless
           and
           unblameable
           in
           our
           conversation
           ;
           Magnified
           be
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           blessed
           be
           his
           Grace
           of
           Life
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           in
           submission
           to
           the
           same
           were
           guided
           herein
           :
           But
           because
           our
           Testimony
           was
           not
           for
           ,
           but
           against
           whatsoever
           might
           be
           said
           in
           truth
           to
           be
           evil
           ,
           unjust
           ,
           or
           unequitable
           ,
           (
           
             which
             is
             dishonorable
          
           therefore
           were
           we
           hated
           of
           the
           high
           and
           lofty
           ,
           to
           the
           disquieting
           of
           their
           own
           rest
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           because
           they
           burthened
           themselves
           so
           with
           the
           truth
           and
           innocency
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Testimony
           ,
           which
           our
           Life
           held
           forth
           among
           them
           who
           received
           not
           the
           same
           in
           his
           love
           that
           they
           mig●t
           be
           saved
           not
           onely
           from
           sin
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           .
           So
           they
           forthwith
           sent
           a
           Message
           from
           Smyrna
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           City
           Constantinople
           ,
           to
           the
           King's
           Embassador
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           besought
           him
           to
           expel
           us
           out
           from
           among
           them
           of
           Asia
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           have
           a
           being
           in
           the
           extent
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           in
           visiting
           them
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           annexed
           Warrant
           thou
           that
           reads
           the
           same
           ,
           may
           understand
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   Warrant
                   which
                   they
                   produc't
                   and
                   prosecuted
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   we
                   are
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   lately
                   arrived
                   with
                   the
                   Zant
                   Frigot
                   ,
                   one
                   
                     Daniel
                     Baker
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Companion
                   ,
                   commonly
                   called
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   to
                   come
                   up
                   to
                   this
                   Port
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   we
                   sufficie●tly
                   have
                   had
                   experience
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   carriage
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   of
                   people
                   is
                   ridiculous
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   capable
                   to
                   bring
                   dishonor
                   to
                   our
                   Nation
                   ,
                   besides
                   other
                   ill-conveniences
                   that
                   may
                   redound
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   in
                   general
                   :
                
                 
                   We
                   therefore
                   will
                   and
                   require
                   you
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   from
                   proceeding
                   any
                   further
                   in
                   their
                   journey
                   either
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   present
                   Court
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   the
                   Great
                   Emperor
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   )
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   where
                   our
                   Authority
                   extends
                   ,
                   shipping
                   them
                   away
                   either
                   directly
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   which
                   they
                   shall
                   chuse
                   to
                   imbarque
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   hereby
                   require
                   all
                   Officers
                   and
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   Factory
                   ,
                   and
                   Masters
                   and
                   Officers
                   of
                   Ships
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   aiding
                   and
                   assisting
                   to
                   you
                   herein
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   your
                   Warrant
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   our
                   loving
                   Friend
                   ,
                   
                     Anthony
                     Isaacson
                  
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   Consul
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   at
                   Smyrna
                   ;
                   By
                   his
                   Excellency's
                   command
                   .
                   
                     Paul
                     Ricoat
                  
                   ,
                   Secretary
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Given
                     under
                     our
                     Hand
                     and
                     Seal
                     ,
                     at
                     our
                     Court
                     at
                     Pare
                     of
                     Constantinople
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       19th
                       .
                       day
                       of
                       
                         July
                         ,
                         (
                         it
                         should
                         be
                      
                       August
                       ,
                       
                         for
                         we
                         were
                         not
                         in
                      
                       Asia
                       
                         in
                         the
                         Month
                         called
                      
                       July
                       )
                       1661.
                       
                    
                  
                   Winchels
                   .
                   4.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           And
           forthwith
           this
           Warrant
           was
           dispatcht
           with
           a
           Messenger
           from
           the
           Embassador's
           Court
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           to
           Smyrna
           ;
           and
           behold
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           sound
           of
           Truth
           ,
           received
           the
           same
           not
           with
           little
           gladness
           ,
           (
           poor
           me
           !
           wo
           and
           alas
           for
           them
           !
           )
           the
           end
           of
           which
           will
           not
           be
           peace
           ,
           but
           contrariwise
           ,
           wo
           and
           misery
           ;
           and
           they
           put
           the
           same
           Warrant
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           Turkish
           Janisary
           ,
           and
           a
           Drugerman
           ,
           that
           were
           Officers
           under
           the
           Consul
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           and
           they
           came
           with
           
             Harmols
             ,
             (
             viz
             ▪
          
           called
           Porters
           )
           with
           
           Cain's
           Weapons
           ,
           and
           fetcht
           us
           from
           our
           Lodging
           before
           the
           Consul
           ;
           and
           the
           man
           was
           courteous
           and
           moderate
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           car
           open
           then
           to
           what
           we
           in
           the
           reverence
           and
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           then
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           honor
           who
           then
           saw
           over
           and
           beyond
           that
           foolish
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           Hat
           ,
           neither
           did
           he
           burthen
           himself
           with
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           many
           unwisely
           do
           ,
           the
           clouding
           or
           veiling
           of
           the
           nobility
           of
           a
           good
           understanding
           ,
           which
           hath
           a
           more
           noble
           respect
           to
           Equity
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           in
           them
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           set
           up
           in
           its
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           Authority
           ,
           than
           to
           such
           foolish
           ceremonies
           which
           are
           below
           men
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           yet
           he
           desired
           that
           we
           might
           not
           take
           it
           ill
           as
           from
           him
           (
           in
           his
           place
           of
           Authority
           )
           in
           doing
           as
           he
           was
           obliged
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Warrant
           ,
           which
           summoned
           all
           Officers
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           Factory
           ,
           with
           Masters
           and
           Officers
           of
           Ships
           ,
           to
           be
           aiding
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           surprize
           and
           banish
           two
           innocent
           ,
           naked
           ,
           harmless
           men
           ,
           that
           had
           neither
           Bow
           nor
           Sword
           ,
           nor
           any
           such
           like
           material
           ,
           or
           visible
           Weapon
           of
           War
           to
           resist
           evil
           ,
           as
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           had
           not
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           hard-hearted
           Jews
           cryed
           out
           with
           the
           same
           voice
           ,
           
             Help
             men
             of
             Israel
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           such
           like
           stir
           there
           was
           ;
           and
           we
           let
           the
           Consul
           first
           know
           at
           our
           first
           coming
           ,
           that
           we
           owned
           his
           place
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           submit
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           〈◊〉
           or
           equitable
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           in
           this
           thing
           we
           could
           not
           submit
           without
           suffe●ing
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           in
           the
           uprightness
           of
           our
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           innocency
           of
           the
           same
           were
           we
           come
           so
           far
           to
           do
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           his
           hand
           permitted
           .
        
         
           So
           with
           many
           other
           expressions
           I
           cleared
           my
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           Words
           .
           Sufferings
           and
           Writings
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           Consul
           seemed
           to
           be
           unwilling
           to
           use
           violence
           against
           us
           
           that
           at
           our
           departure
           prayd
           for
           them
           that
           hated
           us
           without
           a
           caus
           ,
           knowing
           not
           what
           they
           did
           ;
           we
           seeing
           it
           could
           not
           at
           that
           season
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           Lord
           had
           permitted
           them
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           ,
           not
           to
           their
           justification
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Judgement
           among
           them
           from
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           onely
           dispence
           the
           visitation
           of
           his
           Love
           and
           Salvation
           day
           by
           day
           among
           them
           ,
           but
           he
           visited
           them
           also
           with
           the
           strokes
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           even
           unto
           death
           and
           destruction
           :
           And
           surely
           he
           smote
           and
           took
           away
           of
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           them
           daily
           .
           And
           verily
           my
           heart
           often
           cryed
           ,
           and
           besought
           the
           Lord
           for
           them
           (
           in
           secret
           more
           especially
           ;
           though
           I
           was
           constrained
           not
           to
           cease
           uttering
           my
           voice
           openly
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           )
           while
           they
           sought
           my
           hurt
           ;
           as
           many
           of
           them
           (
           I
           know
           )
           by
           the
           Witness
           of
           God
           in
           them
           may
           remember
           .
           And
           so
           we
           were
           sent
           away
           as
           Prisoners
           ,
           or
           rather
           as
           Lambs
           driven
           from
           the
           Dens
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           barren
           Caves
           of
           ravening
           Wolves
           ,
           whose
           Nature
           wooried
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           we
           had
           spoken
           for
           a
           passage
           by
           a
           Dutch
           ship
           ,
           to
           have
           gone
           from
           thence
           to
           Constantinople
           ;
           but
           before
           the
           ship
           departed
           Smyrna
           ,
           the
           Warrant
           came
           to
           the
           Consul's
           hands
           ,
           which
           thou
           mayest
           see
           came
           not
           from
           either
           them
           called
           
             Turks
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             Heathen
             ,
             Greeks
          
           or
           Barbarians
           ,
           but
           even
           from
           the
           men
           of
           our
           own
           Nation
           .
           Alas
           !
           alas
           !
           yea
           wo
           and
           alas
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           what
           a
           stir
           there
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           Region
           of
           Asia
           against
           the
           appearance
           of
           Tru●h
           ,
           and
           its
           innocency
           ,
           in
           plainness
           ,
           to
           expel
           and
           banish
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           its
           Message
           and
           Messengers
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           coasts
           or
           borders
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           have
           any
           entertainment
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           come
           within
           the
           extent
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           whatever
           becomes
           of
           them
           ,
           let
           them
           go
           where
           they
           will
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           as
           in
           effect
           they
           say
           ,
           We
           will
           not
           have
           this
           man
           ,
           the
           Light
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           Temperance
           Innocency
           ,
           its
           Life
           and
           Wisdom
           from
           above
           ,
           to
           rule
           ,
           or
           have
           its
           preheminence
           over
           us
           in
           our
           Consciences
           ;
           We
           will
           rather
           chuse
           to
           live
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           our
           own
           evil
           hearts
           and
           ways
           ;
           and
           therefore
           thus
           to
           their
           own
           hurt
           they
           say
           unto
           God
           ,
           
           
             Depart
             from
             us
             ,
             for
             we
             desire
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             ways
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             delight
             in
             it
             .
          
           Lo
           they
           have
           rejected
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           what
           Wisdom
           is
           in
           them
           ?
           And
           such
           the
           holy
           ,
           
           perfect
           and
           upright
           man
           saw
           rebel
           against
           the
           
           Light
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           They
           are
           of
           those
           that
           rebel
           against
           the
           Light
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           the
           wayes
           thereof
           ,
           neither
           abide
           in
           the
           paths
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           with
           consent
           they
           joined
           together
           to
           banish
           Truth
           ,
           its
           Message
           ,
           and
           Messengers
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           provoked
           them
           to
           jealousie
           that
           believe
           not
           ,
           who
           scorned
           us
           as
           fools
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           ,
           not
           honestly
           considering
           ,
           how
           that
           God
           is
           provoking
           the
           Nations
           to
           jealousie
           and
           wrath
           with
           a
           foolish
           people
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           ancient
           days
           ,
           Deut.
           22.
           was
           prophesied
           :
           And
           such
           besought
           our
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           even
           Jesus
           ,
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           their
           Coasts
           or
           Borders
           ,
           who
           loved
           and
           fed
           their
           Swine
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           even
           the
           Gadarenes
           besought
           him
           to
           depart
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             loveth
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             ,
             more
             than
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             me
          
           ;
           and
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           such
           Relations
           ,
           are
           of
           of
           more
           honourable
           esteem
           than
           many
           Swine
           .
           And
           to
           his
           Disciples
           he
           also
           saith
           (
           that
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           is
           alive
           and
           liveth
           for
           ever
           )
           
             As
             they
             have
             done
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             will
             they
             do
             un●o
             you
             ;
             if
             they
             have
             persecuted
             me
             ,
             they
             will
             also
             persecute
             you
             .
          
           These
           are
           his
           faithful
           and
           true
           saying
           ;
           
             He
             that
             receiveth
             you
             ,
             receiveth
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             receiveth
             me
             ,
             receiveth
             him
             that
             sent
             me
          
           ;
           
           [
           mark
           that
           :
           ]
           
             Verily
             ,
             verily
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             Whomsoever
             receiveth
             whom
             I
             shall
             send
             ,
             receiveth
             me
             ;
             and
             him
             that
             receiveth
             me
             ,
             receiveth
             him
             that
             se●●
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             He
             that
             despiseth
             you
             ,
             despiseth
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             despiseth
             me
             ,
             despiseth
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             .
          
           And
           it
           's
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           such
           like
           dealing
           
             J.
             S.
          
           and
           
             H.
             F.
          
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           found
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           also
           were
           banished
           .
        
         
           And
           on
           this
           wise
           being
           rejected
           ,
           despised
           ,
           banished
           out
           of
           Asia
           ,
           from
           Smyrna
           ,
           in
           about
           eight
           dayes
           we
           arrived
           at
           the
           Island
           Zant
           ,
           where
           my
           dear
           Brother
           and
           Companion
           in
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           patience
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           was
           visited
           with
           sickness
           ●igh
           unto
           death
           ;
           but
           the
           Word
           and
           Commandment
           of
           the
           Lord
           ordered
           me
           to
           pass
           through
           part
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           my
           face
           was
           set
           towards
           Venice
           ;
           and
           we
           weighed
           the
           thing
           in
           the
           fear
           and
           counsel
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           were
           both
           given
           up
           in
           one
           to
           travel
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           so
           that
           the
           poor
           Lamb
           was
           not
           capable
           in
           body
           to
           travel
           with
           me
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           weakness
           ;
           and
           he
           being
           fully
           perswaded
           and
           satisfied
           in
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           to
           pass
           onward
           ▪
           in
           the
           tender
           Love
           of
           our
           God
           he
           did
           the
           more
           constrain
           
           me
           ;
           I
           finding
           some
           unwillingness
           to
           leave
           him
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           a
           little
           cross
           unto
           me
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Heavenly
           Will
           and
           Peace
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           joy
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           visibly
           we
           parted
           asunder
           ;
           and
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           he
           laid
           down
           his
           body
           there
           in
           about
           two
           days
           after
           .
        
         
           There
           being
           a
           Ship
           of
           Venice
           ready
           ,
           I
           embarqued
           on
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           good
           passage
           through
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Venice
           .
           After
           three
           Weeks
           were
           finished
           ,
           was
           I
           admitted
           (
           together
           with
           the
           Ships
           company
           )
           to
           receive
           Product
           or
           Admission
           to
           come
           into
           the
           City
           as
           their
           manner
           is
           ;
           and
           there
           I
           continued
           about
           eight
           days
           as
           a
           sign
           and
           wonder
           among
           many
           ,
           and
           gave
           somewhat
           of
           a
           sound
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Day
           (
           in
           truth
           )
           among
           them
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           I
           travelled
           to
           Legorn
           ,
           and
           my
           face
           was
           as
           if
           it
           were
           set
           towards
           England
           ,
           I
           being
           alone
           ,
           as
           a
           Mourning-Dove
           in
           a
           desolate
           Wilderness
           :
           Yet
           it
           came
           so
           to
           pass
           ,
           when
           I
           arrived
           at
           the
           same
           Port
           or
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           everlasting
           Love
           of
           my
           God
           did
           fill
           and
           overcome
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           mine
           eye
           right
           dearly
           affected
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           verily
           the
           living
           Word
           and
           Commandment
           of
           my
           God
           sounded
           in
           mine
           ear
           ,
           and
           mine
           understanding
           was
           quickened
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           from
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           made
           willing
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           rebel
           against
           the
           Heavenly
           Voice
           ,
           [
           And
           what
           if
           I
           testifie
           ,
           that
           mine
           eye
           saw
           the
           Angel
           of
           his
           presence
           ?
           ]
           which
           was
           expresly
           for
           me
           to
           give
           up
           ,
           and
           pass
           away
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           visit
           his
           long
           suffering
           Seed
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Malta
           ,
           under
           the
           Pope's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           communicate
           to
           their
           necessities
           ;
           and
           verily
           the
           sweet
           promise
           of
           the
           Lord
           entered
           and
           possessed
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           my
           God
           made
           my
           way
           prosperous
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           countenance
           he
           had
           often
           set
           these
           poor
           ,
           afflicted
           ,
           long-suffering
           innocents
           before
           my
           face
           :
           Wherefore
           my
           body
           and
           mind
           was
           freely
           offered
           up
           as
           my
           reasonable
           service
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           Member
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           whereto
           I
           became
           obedient
           in
           uprightness
           of
           heart
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           should
           never
           see
           Kindred
           or
           Native
           Countrey
           more
           .
        
         
           A
           Vessel
           of
           France
           being
           ready
           to
           depart
           from
           thence
           Eastward
           ,
           I
           embarqued
           thereon
           for
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cicilia
           to
           Musena
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Malta
           in
           a
           Vessel
           of
           the
           said
           Island
           ;
           and
           in
           my
           passage
           the
           Vessel
           did
           bear
           in
           to
           Syracuse
           ,
           where
           Paul
           abode
           three
           days
           in
           his
           passage
           to
           Rome
           ,
           (
           after
           he
           had
           suffered
           
           abode
           three
           days
           in
           his
           passage
           to
           Rome
           (
           after
           he
           had
           suffered
           shipwrack
           on
           Malta
           ;
           )
           and
           at
           Syracuse
           I
           abode
           five
           days
           ,
           where
           I
           gave
           a
           sound
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Truth
           and
           Life
           :
           And
           so
           we
           immediately
           sailed
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           within
           24.
           hours
           we
           arrived
           at
           the
           Island
           of
           Malta
           ;
           and
           within
           some
           hours
           after
           I
           came
           upon
           the
           said
           Island
           ,
           I
           had
           admittance
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Lord
           Inquisitor
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           delivered
           my
           Message
           in
           the
           Italian
           Tongue
           ,
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           
             I
             am
             come
             to
             demand
             the
             just
             Liberty
             of
             my
             innocent
             Friends
             ,
             the
             two
             English
             women
             in
             prison
             in
             the
             Inquisition
             :
          
           And
           he
           asked
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           related
           to
           them
           as
           a
           Husband
           or
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           whether
           I
           came
           out
           of
           England
           on
           purpose
           with
           that
           Message
           .
           And
           I
           answered
           ▪
           I
           came
           from
           Legorn
           for
           that
           same
           end
           ;
           and
           he
           replied
           at
           last
           ,
           They
           should
           abide
           in
           Prison
           till
           they
           dye
           ,
           except
           some
           English
           Merchants
           or
           others
           that
           were
           able
           ,
           would
           engage
           or
           give
           obligation
           for
           the
           value
           of
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           dollers
           ,
           conditionally
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           never
           return
           again
           into
           those
           parts
           ▪
        
         
           On
           this
           wise
           was
           his
           reply
           divers
           times
           ,
           with
           the
           Consul
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           together
           and
           asunder
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           I
           withstood
           the
           same
           unchristian-like
           demand
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           Power
           and
           Travel
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           innocent
           ,
           suffering
           Lamb
           ;
           behalf
           ,
           albeit
           they
           daily
           threatned
           me
           with
           their
           cruelty
           and
           Inquisition
           of
           darkness
           ,
           and
           followed
           me
           to
           and
           fro
           with
           their
           Officer
           and
           Black-Rod
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           Deputy
           would
           have
           bound
           me
           that
           I
           should
           neither
           speak
           good
           nor
           evil
           to
           any
           one
           while
           I
           was
           on
           the
           Island
           ,
           as
           the
           Consul
           said
           ,
           save
           to
           him
           ;
           neither
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Prison
           alone
           ;
           except
           the
           Consul
           came
           also
           with
           me
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           his
           Family
           at
           least
           :
           But
           their
           snares
           ;
           Bonds
           and
           Covenants
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           my
           God
           I
           defied
           ,
           because
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           from
           the
           Lord
           gave
           me
           Dominion
           through
           sufferings
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           First
           ,
           over
           their
           unjust
           ,
           dark
           Impositions
           ;
           yea
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           same
           good
           authority
           ,
           in
           the
           innocency
           and
           uprightness
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           I
           travelled
           through
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           darkness
           ,
           over
           its
           works
           ,
           and
           ceased
           not
           to
           publish
           the
           end
           of
           my
           coming
           ;
           which
           they
           would
           not
           have
           known
           abroad
           ,
           &
           the
           sound
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           its
           dread
           and
           same
           struck
           terror
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           both
           high
           and
           wise
           great
           men
           ▪
           together
           with
           the
           Popish
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           knights
           them
           called
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Dominion
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           Nations
           ;
           they
           did
           not
           burthen
           themselves
           a
           little
           with
           my
           bodily
           presence
           ,
           my
           clear
           testimony
           ,
           
           and
           Friends
           in
           general
           ,
           all
           which
           they
           defied
           and
           withstood
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           appear
           by
           the
           words
           of
           Truth
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           among
           the
           Nations
           ,
           because
           we
           are
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           our
           Life
           and
           Testimony
           also
           is
           not
           for
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           same
           ;
           therefore
           we
           marvel
           not
           if
           the
           world
           hate
           us
           ,
           knowing
           its
           birth
           which
           is
           from
           beneath
           ,
           earthly
           and
           sensual
           ,
           persecuteth
           that
           which
           is
           from
           above
           ,
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           me
           as
           a
           burthensome
           stone
           among
           them
           .
           My
           heart
           blesseth
           his
           Name
           that
           wonderfully
           preserved
           me
           .
           Yet
           some
           of
           them
           came
           to
           see
           somewhat
           of
           my
           innocency
           .
        
         
           About
           24.
           dayes
           I
           abode
           upon
           the
           said
           Island
           ,
           they
           daily
           continuing
           their
           threatnings
           against
           me
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           attempted
           me
           to
           take
           my
           passage
           to
           Cicillia
           ,
           or
           to
           some
           parts
           of
           Italy
           ,
           to
           produce
           the
           unreasonable
           and
           unchristian-like
           Obligation
           demanded
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           I
           ,
           with
           my
           dear
           friends
           ,
           withstood
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           freely
           given
           up
           ,
           rather
           to
           suffer
           ,
           then
           to
           hurt
           God's
           truth
           and
           people
           thus
           to
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           it
           doth
           appear
           )
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           truth
           rules
           neither
           in
           Pope
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Lords
           ,
           Priest
           or
           Jesuits
           ,
           that
           exerciseth
           such
           Lordship
           over
           the
           innocent
           ,
           long-suffering
           Heritage
           of
           the
           everlasting
           God.
           The
           time
           hasteneth
           ,
           and
           behold
           it
           cometh
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           weight
           of
           eternal
           Vengeance
           is
           coming
           over
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           man
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           his
           sons
           of
           perdition
           will
           not
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           :
           For
           the
           doleful
           cry
           of
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           it
           sighs
           and
           groans
           with
           tears
           ,
           hath
           long
           uttered
           its
           voice
           ,
           which
           hath
           ascended
           into
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           who
           is
           higher
           hen
           the
           highest
           ,
           yet
           hath
           he
           respect
           unto
           the
           needy
           ,
           to
           uphold
           them
           ,
           yea
           and
           to
           such
           as
           are
           of
           an
           upright
           ,
           contrite
           ,
           lowly
           ,
           and
           trembling
           heart
           ;
           What
           if
           I
           should
           say
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           love
           and
           long-suffeering
           dwels
           in
           such
           ?
           and
           verily
           their
           sacrifice
           is
           acceprable
           in
           his
           bosome
           that
           liveth
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           a
           living
           witness
           ,
           that
           the
           sweet
           testimony
           and
           innocent
           sufferings
           of
           these
           his
           long-suffering
           Lambs
           ,
           is
           right
           dear
           and
           precious
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           is
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           in
           oneness
           with
           his
           people
           concerning
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           in
           the
           endless
           Mercy
           ,
           Blessing
           and
           Peace
           of
           our
           God
           we
           parted
           ,
           and
           I
           came
           away
           with
           the
           love
           and
           peace
           of
           my
           God
           within
           my
           heart
           ,
           having
           the
           answer
           and
           living
           testimony
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           brought
           away
           these
           their
           words
           and
           writings
           ,
           which
           testifieth
           somewhat
           of
           their
           sufferings
           and
           faithfulness
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           his
           truth
           and
           people
           ,
           which
           I
           right
           well
           know
           ,
           cannot
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           Record
           of
           life
           Eternal
           ,
           unto
           which
           I
           bear
           record
           again
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           are
           a
           sweet
           savour
           unto
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           reward
           ,
           which
           attends
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           not
           onely
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           truth
           and
           innocency
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           travelling
           in
           their
           long-sufferings
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           light
           and
           momentary
           in
           competition
           to
           the
           Eternal
           weight
           of
           glory
           which
           afterwards
           is
           to
           be
           revealed
           in
           the
           same
           that
           suffered
           in
           all
           gener●tions
           ,
           even
           from
           righteous
           Abel
           ,
           unto
           this
           day
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           be
           wisdom
           ,
           glory
           ,
           salvation
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           thanksgivings
           and
           dominion
           ,
           for
           ever
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           saith
           my
           soul
           and
           spirit
           ,
           even
           so
           Amen
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           in
           the
           third
           month
           of
           the
           year
           1662.
           also
           after
           my
           God
           had
           well
           preserved
           me
           in
           my
           passage
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           work
           and
           service
           from
           Mal●●
           to
           diverse
           places
           in
           Italy
           ,
           till
           I
           came
           to
           the
           Straights
           Mouth
           (
           of
           the
           
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           )
           at
           the
           place
           called
           Gibralter
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           to
           suffer
           the
           wind
           and
           weather
           to
           continue
           contrary
           well
           nigh
           about
           30
           daies
           ,
           in
           which
           season
           I
           suffered
           many
           trials
           and
           tribulations
           in
           spirit
           ,
           having
           little
           or
           no
           rest
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Vision
           and
           words
           of
           the
           Everlasting
           which
           sounded
           often
           up
           to
           my
           understanding
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           roaring
           of
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           which
           mine
           eye
           saw
           ,
           and
           mine
           ear
           heard
           also
           [
           in
           the
           year
           —
           61.
           when
           I
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           for
           the
           pure
           Word
           and
           testimony
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Truth
           ,
           in
           Worcester
           City
           Jayl
           ,
           before
           I
           departed
           England
           ]
           and
           the
           place
           was
           the
           high
           Mountain
           of
           Gibralter
           that
           stands
           within
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Dominion
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           Vision
           ;
           and
           ofen
           as
           I
           cast
           mine
           eye
           upon
           the
           scituation
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           the
           pure
           life
           and
           power
           of
           God's
           Eternal
           presence
           did
           arise
           up
           in
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           saw
           clearly
           that
           some
           great
           exceeding
           weighty
           service
           for
           his
           Name
           and
           eternal
           Truths
           sake
           was
           to
           be
           done
           by
           me
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           terrible
           and
           dreadful
           to
           me
           ,
           when
           as
           I
           entred
           into
           reasoning
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           brought
           down
           even
           to
           the
           jaws
           of
           death
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ;
           and
           as
           Jonah
           turned
           his
           back
           upon
           Niniveh
           ,
           the
           same
           temptation
           attended
           me
           also
           ,
           to
           my
           wounding
           ,
           before
           I
           could
           give
           up
           ;
           for
           I
           fled
           often
           from
           the
           place
           to
           escape
           with
           my
           life
           from
           among
           such
           an
           unreasonable
           and
           bloody
           generation
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           would
           not
           be
           intreated
           to
           let
           such
           a
           bitter
           Cup
           pass
           unfulfilled
           ,
           but
           behold
           with
           the
           sound
           and
           stroak
           of
           his
           eternal
           Word
           ,
           his
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           became
           awakened
           ,
           quickned
           and
           mightily
           revived
           in
           me
           ,
           in
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           over
           all
           fear
           of
           the
           Nations
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           brake
           through
           the
           snares
           and
           bonds
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           over
           destruction
           and
           the
           true
           seed
           that
           mourned
           ,
           cried
           ,
           
             Not
             my
             will
             ,
             but
             thy
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             on
             earth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heaven
          
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           was
           a
           hard
           thing
           to
           part
           with
           little
           Isaac
           which
           is
           received
           again
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           promise
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           offered
           up
           which
           fled
           so
           often
           (
           but
           at
           last
           was
           caught
           in
           a
           thicket
           )
           .
           When
           the
           ships
           of
           diverse
           Nations
           attempted
           to
           pass
           through
           ;
           but
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           ,
           whom
           the
           wind
           and
           sea
           obeieth
           ,
           suffered
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           which
           was
           revealed
           within
           my
           heart
           ,
           as
           the
           displeasure
           of
           God
           was
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           humble
           them
           also
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           them
           often
           by
           words
           and
           writings
           to
           clear
           my
           conscience
           ;
           albeit
           they
           strove
           ,
           being
           perplexed
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           attempted
           often
           ,
           to
           wit
           7
           or
           8
           times
           in
           about
           21
           daies
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           pass
           but
           about
           2
           or
           3
           leagues
           ,
           and
           on
           this
           wise
           it
           happened
           ,
           it
           would
           ●ther
           prove
           calm
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           currant
           would
           drive
           them
           back
           into
           the
           Streights
           again
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           otherwhile
           storms
           and
           tempests
           would
           scatter
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           figure
           of
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           Hoste
           of
           Egyptian
           darkness
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Charet-wheels
           mine
           eye
           saw
           struck
           off
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           drove
           but
           heavily
           ,
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           I
           gave
           out
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           service
           for
           me
           to
           do
           at
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           my
           life
           was
           given
           up
           to
           do
           his
           will
           ,
           if
           I
           never
           saw
           my
           Native
           Country
           ,
           Kindred
           ,
           or
           Fathers
           house
           at
           all
           any
           more
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           mighty
           power
           had
           made
           me
           wi●ling
           and
           also
           gave
           me
           dominion
           through
           and
           over
           the
           bonds
           and
           snares
           of
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           lay
           down
           my
           precious
           life
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           take
           it
           again
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           through
           his
           righteous
           judgments
           he
           had
           prepared
           to
           perform
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           his
           Almightiness
           ,
           for
           his
           Truth
           and
           Names
           sake
           .
           Now
           the
           heavenly
           voice
           was
           often
           founded
           within
           my
           heart
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             cut
             off
             thine
             hair
             ,
          
           and
           further
           more
           to
           
             gird
             sackcloth
             on
             my
             loins
             ,
             As
             to
             the
          
           Prophet
           Jeremy
           ,
           Chap.
           7.
           29.
           
           and
           so
           I
           became
           obedient
           in
           the
           singleness
           and
           innocency
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           unto
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ▪
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           as
           a
           dre●dful
           sign
           against
           the
           Whorish
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           her
           Heads
           and
           Horns
           throughout
           the
           world
           :
           And
           I
           then
           signified
           to
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           ship
           in
           which
           I
           was
           a
           passenger
           ,
           how
           that
           I
           did
           believe
           that
           God
           would
           soon
           give
           opportunity
           for
           the
           Fleet
           of
           ships
           to
           pass
           away
           after
           this
           service
           of
           God
           was
           performed
           &
           after
           I
           had
           used
           many
           perswasions
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           suffer
           my
           body
           on
           that
           wise
           to
           be
           cast
           among
           the
           wicked
           idolaters
           ,
           lyars
           and
           murtherers
           ,
           which
           are
           like
           the
           troubled
           sea
           .
           
           So
           the
           ship-Master
           let
           my
           body
           be
           on
           this
           wise
           〈◊〉
           over
           board
           from
           the
           ship
           ,
           [
           God
           having
           provided
           a
           great
           〈◊〉
           to
           swallow
           up
           that
           which
           sled
           from
           his
           presence
           so
           often
           ]
           and
           so
           it
           happened
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           upon
           one
           their
           called
           Holy-dayes
           ,
           or
           Saints
           days
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           day
           called
           Holy-Thursday
           .
        
         
           So
           I
           being
           cast
           on
           dry
           land
           ,
           passed
           through
           their
           streets
           directly
           ,
           until
           I
           came
           into
           the
           Mas-House
           or
           Idolater
           temple
           ,
           among
           the
           Idolaters
           ,
           where
           I
           found
           the
           Fryer
           ,
           or
           Priest
           ,
           at
           the
           high
           Altar
           ,
           down
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           in
           his
           white
           Surplice
           ,
           ado●ing
           of
           the
           Host
           ▪
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Chalice
           ,
           or
           a
           piece
           of
           bread
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           real
           substance
           of
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           after
           their
           unclean
           spirit
           of
           darkness
           hath
           muttered
           some
           words
           over
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Consecration
           :
           )
           and
           after
           I
           had
           stood
           a
           season
           viewing
           this
           Idolatry
           with
           the
           indignation
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           set
           up
           within
           my
           heart
           against
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           turned
           my
           back-part
           upon
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           his
           dead
           God
           ,
           and
           dumb
           Idols
           ,
           at
           the
           high
           Altar
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           holy
           Commandment
           of
           life
           eternal
           ,
           my
           face
           was
           set
           towards
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           I
           be
           held
           them
           a
           certain
           season
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           which
           I
           stood
           ;
           I
           saw
           the
           multitude
           of
           ignorant
           people
           upon
           their
           knees
           also
           ,
           worshipping
           the
           dark
           inventions
           and
           imaginations
           of
           their
           sottish
           leaders
           ,
           and
           blind
           guides
           ,
           and
           they
           know
           not
           what
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Lord's
           time
           (
           which
           mine
           eye
           had
           a
           circumspect
           heed
           unto
           )
           I
           then
           spread
           forth
           my
           arms
           ,
           and
           stript
           off
           my
           Vesture
           ,
           and
           rent
           the
           same
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           ,
           in
           divers
           pieces
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           from
           me
           with
           indignation
           .
           And
           then
           I
           took
           my
           Hat
           off
           my
           head
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           uppermost
           covering
           of
           the
           outside
           of
           a
           man
           )
           and
           cast
           the
           same
           under
           my
           feet
           ,
           and
           stamped
           upon
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           the
           nakedness
           appeared
           with
           the
           sack-cloath
           covering
           ,
           to
           their
           astonishment
           ;
           and
           then
           with
           a
           clear
           voice
           I
           sounded
           Repentance
           three
           times
           ,
           and
           gave
           testimony
           as
           the
           sound
           of
           a
           trumpet
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Saints
           was
           arisen
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           and
           so
           passed
           away
           ,
           sounding
           the
           same
           words
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Message
           ,
           with
           Repentance
           ,
           through
           the
           streets
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           flying
           from
           the
           Idols
           temple
           ,
           and
           from
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           Idolaters
           ,
           until
           I
           came
           to
           the
           sea-side
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           I
           moved
           to
           kneel
           down
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           give
           thanks
           to
           the
           living
           Lord
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           wonderfully
           preserved
           me
           in
           doing
           his
           pleasure
           and
           good
           will
           on
           earth
           ;
           and
           he
           suffered
           no
           man
           to
           touch
           or
           do
           me
           harm
           ,
        
         
           And
           the
           next
           day
           following
           the
           Lord
           God
           gave
           opportunity
           accordingly
           as
           I
           had
           let
           the
           Ship-master
           know
           I
           believed
           would
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Fleet
           did
           partake
           of
           the
           blessing
           :
           But
           how
           many
           of
           them
           rewarded
           me
           (
           men
           of
           my
           own
           Nation
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           also
           continued
           a
           sign
           ,
           which
           they
           spake
           bitter
           things
           against
           )
           the
           Lord
           my
           God
           saw
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           smote
           them
           with
           rebuke
           and
           astonishment
           in
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           wise
           determinate
           Counsel
           ,
           ordained
           me
           for
           many
           dayes
           and
           nights
           to
           be
           tryed
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           among
           divers
           temptation
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           which
           as
           a
           mighty
           
           〈◊〉
           of
           surrounded
           and
           beset
           me
           on
           every
           hand
           ,
           immediately
           after
           I
           had
           done
           the
           good
           will
           in
           his
           all-sufficient
           power
           and
           strengths
           thus
           the
           Enemy
           with
           his
           subtilty
           in
           a
           mysterie
           was
           suffered
           to
           compass
           me
           about
           ,
           to
           steale
           away
           my
           peace
           and
           reward
           with
           my
           God
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           same
           is
           hid
           ;
           and
           then
           I
           was
           in
           a
           blessed
           condition
           ,
           though
           sometime
           veiled
           for
           a
           little
           season
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Fathers
           countenance
           was
           hid
           from
           mine
           eye
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           I
           troubled
           :
           Yet
           blessed
           are
           ye
           when
           you
           fall
           among
           divers
           temptations
           ,
           saith
           one
           ;
           and
           verily
           they
           were
           even
           as
           thorns
           in
           my
           flesh
           ,
           yea
           as
           Messengers
           of
           Satan
           suffered
           to
           buffet
           me
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           servant
           of
           God
           witnessed
           ,
           who
           was
           wrapt
           up
           into
           the
           third
           Heaven
           :
           What
           if
           I
           should
           somewhat
           testifie
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           with
           me
           ,
           lest
           I
           should
           be
           exalted
           above
           measure
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           made
           to
           bow
           and
           fall
           upon
           my
           face
           ,
           and
           cry
           day
           and
           night
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           Eternal
           life
           ,
           that
           had
           respect
           to
           the
           tears
           of
           the
           innocent
           ,
           and
           bowed
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           arm
           to
           support
           the
           lowly
           :
           And
           so
           his
           Almightiness
           gave
           ear
           to
           the
           sighs
           and
           groans
           of
           my
           distressed
           state
           ,
           and
           had
           respect
           unto
           the
           voice
           of
           my
           mourning
           ,
           as
           a
           Dove
           or
           Pelican
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ;
           and
           verily
           his
           Grace
           I
           found
           sufficient
           to
           save
           and
           preserve
           my
           innocency
           ,
           in
           its
           sweet
           life
           of
           holiness
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           through
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           letted
           ,
           salvation
           to
           his
           Name
           ,
           Amen
           .
           So
           his
           strength
           is
           made
           perfect
           in
           weakness
           ,
           even
           so
           it
           is
           in
           truth
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           set
           to
           my
           seal
           of
           my
           right
           hand
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           in
           which
           life
           J
           give
           thanks
           to
           his
           Name
           of
           Power
           and
           Defence
           ,
           the
           which
           over
           all
           Nations
           is
           to
           be
           exalted
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           ancient
           dayes
           ,
           yea
           and
           much
           more
           abundantly
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           bright-shining
           countenance
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Eternal
           and
           excellent
           glory
           ,
           and
           pure
           dreadful
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           ever
           hath
           his
           holy
           habitation
           ;
           to
           whom
           be
           endless
           Dominion
           ,
           with
           praises
           living
           and
           everlasting
           ,
           over
           all
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Newgate
           this
           5th
           .
           Month
           ,
           the
           18th
           .
           day
           ,
           1662.
           .
           where
           he
           suffereth
           Bonds
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           Brethren
           of
           Truth
           ,
           for
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           not
           for
           evil
           doing
           or
           speaking
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           same
           :
           For
           we
           suffer
           because
           we
           cannot
           otherwise
           but
           meet
           together
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           Fear
           of
           God
           ;
           neither
           swear
           at
           all
           ,
           neither
           by
           Heaven
           ,
           nor
           by
           Earth
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           other
           Oath
           ,
           
             Matth.
             5.
             
             James
          
           5.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             D.
             B.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           A
           Copy
           of
           a
           Paper
           which
           was
           written
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           delivered
           the
           same
           day
           that
           I
           was
           upon
           the
           service
           ,
           directed
           as
           followeth
           ,
           Viz.
           
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Governor
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             Gib●etore
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Spain
          
           
             BEhold
             ,
             behold
             ,
             the
             great
             day
             of
             God
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             his
             Lamb
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             hour
             of
             his
             Iudgements
             is
             come
             ,
             Wherefore
             Oh
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             Repent
             ,
             Repent
             ,
             Repent
             ,
             and
             fear
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             glory
             &
             honor
             to
             him
             that
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Fountains
             of
             Waters
             :
             Wo
             ,
             wo
             ,
             wo
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             And
             I
             heard
             another
             voice
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Come
             out
             of
             her
             my
             people
             ,
             that
             ye
             partake
             not
             of
             her
             sins
             ,
             &
             that
             ye
             receive
             not
             of
             her
             plagues
             .
             
               These
               are
               the
               words
               of
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
            
             false
             Church
             .
          
           
             Behold
             behold
             ,
             Plagues
             ,
             Plagues
             ,
             Plagues
             are
             coming
             upon
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             upon
             her
             Heads
             in
             England
             ,
             &
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             the
             Woman
             which
             thou
             sawest
             is
             that
             great
             City
             which
             reigneth
             over
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             unto
             me
             ,
             the
             waters
             which
             thou
             sawest
             where
             the
             Whore
             sitteth
             ,
             are
             Peoples
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             Multitudes
             and
             Tongue
             ;
             &c
          
        
         
           These
           words
           ,
           with
           a
           Paper
           in
           L●t●ne
           with
           honest
           words
           of
           truth
           ,
           was
           delivered
           with
           many
           more
           Scriptures
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           read
           ,
           understand
           ,
           repent
           ,
           &
           cease
           from
           idolatry
           ,
           &
           from
           all
           ●ngodliness
           ,
           that
           the
           blessings
           of
           Eternal
           life
           might
           arise
           through
           Judgments
           ,
           &
           have
           room
           among
           the
           Nations
           ,
           to
           the
           eternal
           glory
           &
           renown
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           over
           all
           who
           is
           blessed
           for
           ever
           ▪
           Amen
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           ▪
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A71184-e130
           
             Prov.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A71184-e460
           
             *
             The
             wise
             may
             judge
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A71184-e12640
           
             Job
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Job
             24.
             13
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             20
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             57.
             20.